A>
---
.
"ft
THE,
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE
EDITED BY
JOHN YONGE AKERMAN, F.S.A.
SECRETARY TO THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY,
CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF SCOTLAND.
VOL. I.
JUNE, 1838 APRIL, J839.
Factum abiit monumenta manent. Ov. Fast.
LONDON :
TAYLOR & WALTON, 28, UPPER GOWER STREET.
SOLD ALSO BY
JOHN HEARNE, 81, STRAND.
M.J>CCl.X.\\l\
CJ
I
NG
V.I
LONDON :
PRINTED BY JOHN WERTHEIMER AND CO.
CIRCUS-PLACID FINSBIJRV-CIRCUS.
TO
THOMAS BURGON, ESQ.
ONE OF THE VICE-PRESIDENTS OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY,
ETC., ETC., ETC.,
WHOSE KNOWLEDGE OF CREEK COINS
IS DISPLAYED
IN HIS SCIENTIFICALLY FORMED, AND CHOICE COLLECTION;
AND WHOSE ZEAL FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF
NUMISMATIC STUDIES
IS EVINCED BY HIS READINESS, ON ALL OCCASIONS,
TO IMPART THE INFORMATION HE HAS ACQUIRED
DURING A LONG AND FAMILIAR ACQUAINTANCE WITH THOSE
REMARKABLE OBJECTS OF ANTIQUITY,
THIS,
THE FIRST VOLUME OF THE NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE,
IS
RESPECTFULLY AND GRATEFULLY
DEDICATED.
CONTENTS.
REMARKS on the Coins of Northumbria; by Edward
Hawkins, Esq., F.R.S. & F.S.A. . . . 1
Remarks on the Skeattse, and on the Styca, supposed of
Huth of Northumbria ; by the same ... 5
Observations upon British Coins ; by the same . . 13
The Coinage of Modern Greece ; by L. H. J. Tonna, Esq. 26
An Account of the Gold Coins of James I. and Charles I.
discovered at Southend ; by J. D. Cuff, Esq., F.S.A. 30
Notice of " A View of the Silver Coin and Coinage of
Great Britain, &c., by George Marshall" . . 33
On a Mode of ascertaining the places to which Ancient
British Coins belong ; by Thomas Burgon, Esq.,
V. P. Num. Soc 36
Pistrucci's Invention : A Letter to the Editor, by J.W. B. 53
Further Observations on the Coinage of the Ancient
Britons ; by the Editor 73
Notice of the " Tresor de Numismatique et de Glyptique ;
by E. E . 91
Proposal for the introduction of the Decimal Division in
Money, by I. P. Cory, Esq., M.A. . . .114
Penny of Regnald 119
Pennies of William the Conqueror ; by J. B. . . . ib.
Cast Dies for Medals; by Cautus . . . .122
The Coins of Carausius and Allectus . 127
IV CONTENTS.
PAGE
On the Styca, supposed of Huth, or Huath of Northumbria ;
by John Lindsay, Esq. . 141
Unpublished Pennies of Edward the Confessor ; by the
same ......... 146
On the Roman Coin Moulds discovered in France and
England; by Messrs. Poey D'Avant, and Hiver, and
the Rev. J. B. Reade, M.A., F.R.S. ... 147
Blondeau's Proposal for Reforming the Coinage of Eng- '
land 165
Letter from Dr. Grotefend, on the Ring Money of the
Ancients ........ 181
The Eagle and Thunderbolt on the Coins of Rome and
Syria ; by S. Sharpe, Esq 187
The City Medal ; by W. Wyon, R.A 192
On the Medals of Caracalla and Geta, with the Head of
the latter erased ; by S. Birch, Esq. . . .194
Observations on a Coin of Cleopatra and Mark Anthony,
with the title of 96 A N6WTGPA ; by Thomas Bur-
gon, Esq., V.P. NUM. Soc. .... 198
On the date of Cleopatra's Assumption of the title 6GA
N6WT6PA ; by the Rev. J. B. Reade, M. A., F.R.S. 209
Iron Money of Kordofan ; by A. T. Holroyd, Esq. . 210
Coin of Titiopolis in Isauria; by M. Adr. de Longperier . 213
On two small Brass Coins of the Second Constantius, with
P LON. in the exergue; by C. R. Smith, Esq., F.S.A. 217
Medals of the Pretender; by W. D. Haggard, Esq.
F.S.A 219
On the Coins of the Thessalian Larissa; by S. Birch, Esq. 222
Cast Dies for Medals. Reply to " Cautus ;" by W. R.
Hamilton, Esq., F.R.S. & F.S.A., &c. . . . 234
Welches Volk hat die ersten Miinzen gepriigt ? (What
People first stamped Money ?) ; by Dr. G. F. Grote-
fend 235
Coins of Lebadia and of Zacynthus .... 248
CONTENTS. V
PAGE
Notice of the " Monnaies Inconnues des Eveques des
Innocens et des Fous." ...... 252
Notice of an " Atlas de Geographic Numismatique," by the
Chevalier Mionnet . . 257
MISCELLANEA.
Dates on Coins 63
Forgeries of rare Coijjs ...... 65
Sceattas 66
Coronation Medal by Pistrucci ..... 67
Coins of the late Mr. Bentham, Sale of . . . . ib.
The New Coinage for England 129
Affairs of the Royal Mint 132
State of Numismatic Knowledge in England . . J33
French Numismatic Prize ...... 134
French Medals, Descriptive List of .... ib.
Monnaies Royales de France . . . . .135
Oriental Coins of Dr. De Sprewitz .... 202
New Edition of Ruding's Annals of the Coinage . . 205
Numismatic Books, Sale of . . . . . . ib.
Discovery of Treasure . . . . . . . ib.
Coin Sale at Munich .... . . 206
History of the French Cabinet, by the Chevalier du
Mersan . . . . . . ib.
The " Numismatische Zeitung" . . . . . ib.
The " Revue Numismatique" . . . . ib.
English Coronation Medals . . . . . ib.
Irish Coinage, Work on the 207
Discovery of Anglo-Saxon Coins in Norway . . ib.
VI CONTENTS.
PAGE
Discovery of Roman Coins in the Sand Hills at Deal . 259
United Service Museum, Collection of Coins and Numis-
matic Works in the 26 1
PROCEEDINGS OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.
Ordinary Meetings. 15th March, 1838, p. 69. 26th
April, p. 70. 24th May, p. 71. 21st June, p. 136.
22nd November, p. 208. 27th December, p. 262.
28th February, 1839, p. 263.
Annual General Meeting. 19th July, p. 137.
List of Members, p. 138.
/. (rrcn*/i i^ ' JVovaOf arranpeet fbr Cowtinff. 2.M<w of metal ft f ting rfav<nelj>. 3 (>nw<t ftlan
<;/'- >' f'ryTvrU Cmfr, +. sYnri.ru lit, o.-awine '" ir;< ,'-.^. fff tit* ,*.
,(
adforcL
ilde-rsonije
A<i^gW __ -^'"$ v
!Jnrn;iii K(; ( d
, 7 />
<S f'C'f- n
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
i.
REMARKS ON THE COINS OF NORTHUMBRIA.
BY EDWARD HAWKINS, ESQ., F.R.S., F. S. A.
[Read before the Numismatic Society, April 26, 1838.]
ALMOST all collectors of Anglo-Saxon coins have been
dissatisfied with the position, which has been assigned
to certain coins, which are ascribed to Egberth, king of
Kent: all collectors have felt that Kent was not their
proper locality, but that they ought properly to find a home
in the North. I am not aware that any attempt has been
made to locate them in that part of the world ; but I fancy
that I have discovered the time and place of their birth,
and shall state my views, without further preface, for the
amusement, and perhaps instruction of my brother numis-
matists. At pages 18 and 78 of the first volume of the
Numismatic Journal, are given woodcuts of two coins, both
of which (the coins, though not the cuts) read alike, and
must be assigned to Aldfrith, who was king of Northumber-
land, from 685 to 705.
In 737, Eadbert ascended the Northumbrian throne, and
retained his power till 758. To him I am disposed to
assign those coins (hitherto given to Egbert, king of Kent)
VOL. i. B
2 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
which have on the reverse the name of EOTBEREftTVS,
which, for Saxon spelling, 1 is quite near enough to Eadbert
to pass for the same name. As in the coin of Aldfrith, only
thirty years preceding, we have an animal on one side, and
the name of the king on the other ; so upon these hitherto
called Kentish coins, a similar arrangement of similar types
and. names occurs. Those coins which bear the name of
Egbert, and have for the type a figure holding what have
been called two sceptres, I consider to have been struck by
the joint authority of King Eadbert and his brother Egbert,
archbishop of York, whom I take to be the person repre-
sented at full length holding two crosses, not two sceptres.
Another coin, having an animal on one side and the
name of Alchred on the other, I assign to Alchred, who
was king of Northumberland from 765 to 774.
How far my brother numismatists may concur with me
remains to be seen; but it will, at all events, be admitted
to be a curious coincidence, that three coins of similar types,
and of the general character of Northumbrian coins, should
bear the names of three Northumbrian kings, who, if not
in immediate succession one after the other, are sufficiently
near in point of time to render a similarity of type pro-
bable ; and that no name should be found upon any of this
description of coin, which does not correspond with that of
some Northumbrian king, due allowance being made for
incorrect spelling. Besides Eadbert, variously spelt, and
Alchred, who have been considered moneyers of Egbert,
king of Kent, Ruding mentions Alchired and Ecfvair as
other moneyers, but on what authority does not appear ; no
such names occur on any specimens which I have seen.
1 Upon one of these coins, the king's name is spelt EA 3-
BE/Pj^TVS, which I believe to be Eadbearhtus, the third letter,
though of unusual form, being probably a sort of square b or D.
REMARKS UPON THE COINS OF NORTHUMBRIA. o
Should these names be correctly stated, I must candidly
confess, I cannot find any Northumbrian kings to whom I
can apply them. But Alchired looks so very like a corrupt
reading of Alchred, that I believe it to be the same.
Mr. Cuff' has a coin which reads EEFVATV. This is an
unpronounceable word, and evidently blundered: I am
much inclined, therefore, to believe that it was intended
for ELFWALD, who reigned from 779 to 788; and I am
the more disposed to adhere to this emendation, from the
name upon a skeatta which I have since seen in the col-
lection of Mr. Brumell. Upon this coin, some of the letters
are placed upside down, and one half of the word reads in
a contrary direction to the other half: thus VALDjJSJA.
Beginning from the right, and reading half the word, we
have ALEF, then commencing from the left, and reading
the other half we have VALD, or altogether ALEFVALD.
This mode of reading may appear to be taking great
liberties with the name; but as the word was probably
intended to have some meaning and as it can have none
without some transposition of the letters and as a very
simple emendation gives a name which we should expect
to find upon some such coin I am inclined to hope my in-
terpretation will not be much objected to.
Though this appropriation of this class of coins to Nor-
thumberland has very great probability to recommend it,
yet there is a difficulty which must be fairly stated, arising
from the metal. I will subjoin a list of Northumbrian
kings, of whom we have, or suppose we have, coins, and
annex to each the description of coin with which we are
acquainted.
Ecgfrid, 670 to 685. Sty cas,^E. all found in 1813, at He worth.
Aldfrid, 685 to 705. Skeatta, ^R. fine, and one JE. both alike
and unique.
4 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Eadbert, 737 to 758. Skeattae, JR. but very base.
Alchred, 765 to 774. Skeattae, M.
Elfwald, 779 to 788. Skeattae, Si.
Heardulf, 794 to 806. Styca, M.
Eanred, 808 to 840. Styca, M.
Ethelred, 840 to 848. Styca, M. & one known of M, fine silver.
Redulf, 844 to 844. Styca, M.
Osbert, 848 to 867. Styca, JE.
Regnald, 912 to 944. Pennies, Si.
Anlaf, 945. Pennies, M.
Eric, 951. Pennies, JR.
If coins of silver and of copper were simultaneously
current in Northumberland, as might be inferred from the
two coins 'of Aldfrid, and the silver one of Ethelred, it is
very remarkable that not one copper one should be known
of Eadbert, Alchred, or Eadwald ; and that but one silver
coin should be found of the five following kings, of whom
we have so many copper ones. It would appear as if Nor-
thumbria had commenced its coinage in copper, then
changed to silver, and then reverted to copper, till it
adopted the silver penny in the early part of the 10th
century, according to the practice of all the rest of the
island. The two silver coins of Aldfrid and Ethelred,
clearly prove that coins in that metal were, at least, occa-
sionally struck in that kingdom concurrently with copper ;
but whether, in very rare instances, as a mere caprice of
some one concerned in the coinage, or more numerously
for general purposes, it is impossible to say, we must wait
for the solution of the difficulty till a greater number of
coins are discovered. In the mean time I leave my con-
jectures to the free criticisms of my brother numismatists.
II.
'.
REMARKS UPON THE SKEATT^E AND STYCA ATTRI-
BUTED TO HUTH OF NORTHUMBRIA.
By EDWARD HAWKINS, ESQ. F.R.S., F.S.A.
[Read before the Numismatic Society, April 26, 1838.]
IN the Numismatic Journal, Vol. II. p. 99, Sir Henry Ellis
gives an account of a styca, in his possession, which he
assigns to Huth the son of Harold, who, according to
Bromton, succeeded Anlaf as king of Northumberland, in
949. Now it must be observed, that no other historian
but Bromton, gives to this person the name of Huth ; they
all give to the son of Harold the name of Eric ; and the
coins handed down to us concur in this statement. We
find, in the earliest chronicles, three successive kings of
Northumberland named Regnald, Anlaf, Eric, reigning
from 912 to 950. Of Regnald we have a silver penny,
on which he is styled Cunuc or king ; the type is a cross
moline on the one side, a small plain cross on the other.
We have coins of Anlaf whereon he is styled Cununc ;
and one of them exactly resembles, in type, the one of
Regnald just mentioned. Of all the Saxon kings, these
two alone have their kingly title expressed in Saxon.
Under these circumstances of peculiarity of title and
similarity of type, there cannot be any doubt that these
coins belong to the Northumbrian monarchs Regnald and
Anlaf.
Upon another coin of Anlaf or Onlaf, the king is named
Onlaf, and styled Rex. The type of the obverse is a small
cross ; reverse, the moneyer's name, Inyelgar Mo 9 written in
6 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
two lines, with three crosses between, three pellets above,
and as many below. Now there is a coin of Eric with the
same type, and the same moneyer's name arranged and
accompanied precisely as upon the coin of Onlaf ; and these
two kings we must suppose to have reigned one imme-
diately after the other.
The only doubt remaining, as to the close approximation
in point of time, between Regnald and Eric, is as to the
identity of Anlaf and Onlaf. There is a slight, but only a
slight, difference between the coins bearing these two names;
and they may, perhaps, belong to different persons ; but if
they do, we are unable to fix upon two such, except
the two kings of Northumberland of the same or similar
name, who immediately succeeded one to the other one
Anlaf the son of Guthfrith, the other Anlaf the son of Sihtric.
If these coins should belong to these two different person-
ages, it would make no alteration in the argument : we
should still have an uninterrupted succession of Northum-
brian kings, from 912 to 950 (that is, from the accession
of Regnald to the death of Eric), all of whom struck silver
pennies, and of whom no stycas are known.
The last known styca well authenticated, is of Osbert,
who was killed in 868. If there be one of Ella, it brings
such coin to no later a period : for he was killed in the same
battle as Osbert. It is not, therefore, probable, that such a
coin as the styca should be revived after a lapse of 80 years,
which is the period between the death of Osbert and
accession of Huth ; especially when we find, that a totally
different description of coin had been in the mean time
established in this kingdom of Northumberland for nearly
half that period, without any symptom of a contemporan-
eous styca. We must now call to mind, that Huth of
Bromton is the same person as Eric of the other chron-
REMARKS UPON THE SKEATT.E AND STYCA OF HUTH. 7
iclers ; and it does seem almost impossible that this same
king should have struck silver pennies under the name of
Eric, and brass stycas under the name of Huth.
We must now turn to the Styca itself, and see whether
it bears upon its surface, any fact which ought to subvert the
foregoing arguments. Upon one side, the workmanship is
so rude, that not a single letter can be satisfactorily made out.
The other side is well executed, and very legible, except in
one part, where one or two letters are obliterated. I read
HVA---RET. Sir Henry Ellis read, HVAD-RE + .
The material difference between his reading and mine, is
in the last letter. He has been, as I think, led into a
mistake by the graving tool having accidentally slipped, in the
first forming of the upright stroke of the T so that a line,
though a very slight one, appears from the top of that
letter, to one of the dots immediately above it, in the circle
of dots, which forms the ornamental boundary of the type
of the coin. The T, by this accident, assumes the appearance
of a cross ; and, as the arrangement of the letters upon
stycas is not very accurate, a cross in that situation could
only be read as a X . A similar slip of the graver is visible
at the end of the upright and cross strokes of the pre-
ceding letter E, and, less obviously, upon one or two more
letters. With regard to the obliterated letter, or letters, in the
middle of the word, we can only conjecture ; I fancy I perceive
rudiments of two letters, and I conjecture them to be ET,
partly because the upright stroke of the first letter is suffi-
ciently clear, and might serve for E as well as D ; and there
is an appearance, beyond it, like the foot of a T ; and we
should, then, have a name, not exactly the same, but very
similar to one upon a styca of Eanred, HVAETRED (see
Archceologia, vol. xxv.pl. xxxix, figg, 155, 156, 157.) Among
the numerous stycas mentioned by Mr. Adamson in the
paper here referred to, there is not one giving the exact
8 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
name which appears upon that of Sir Henry Ellis ; we
therefore unfortunately want the assistance which a coin
identically the same might have afforded, to supply the
deficiency of that now under consideration.
Upon the whole, then, I am disposed to believe, that the
name of Huth is itself a mistake of Bromton, being in
contradiction to other chroniclers ; and that the styca of Sir
Henry Ellis affords no confirmation to the statement of that
historian. In other words the styca does not belong to any
king of the name of Huth, Huath, or Huad ; and the very
existence of such a king is highly problematical.
It is now necessary that I should say a few words, in
reply to a paper which appeared in the Numismatic
Journal, communicated by Mr. Lindsay of Cork, (Vol. II.
p. 234.) I stated some reasons in the commence-
ment of this paper for believing that the silver pennies
attributed to Regnald, Anlaf, and Eric, were correctly so
placed ; and I did so the more at length, because the correct
attribution of stycas, and skeattae, to Huth, seemed to me
very much affected by the settlement of that point. All
the arguments grounded upon the establishment of a dif-
ferent description of coin, without the admixture of any
well-authenticated concurrent coinage of a different de-
scription, which affected the styca, affect still more strongly
the skeattae ; and are, I think, sufficient to justify their
rejection. I have, however, a little more to say.
Mr. Lindsay first builds his theory upon the correct
appropriation of Sir Henry Ellis' s styca : that foundation, I
think, I have removed from under him ; and all the support
he could derive from that styca is gone. So also, I must
admit, are the objections which I should have made to his
theory, if the styca had really belonged to Huth. Coins so
dissimilar, in every respect of metal, type, workmanship,
and general appearance, can scarcely be admitted to belong
REMARKS UPON THE SKEAT1VE AND STYCA OF HUTH. 9
to one person, without very strong and unequivocal proof.
The claims of the skeattse must be considered upon
their own merits, neither benefited, nor injured, by the
question respecting the styca.
If we compare the silver pennies of Regnald, Anlaf, and
Eric, with these base skeattae attributed by Mr. Lindsay
to Huth, it will be at once perceived that there is the
greatest possible difference between them in every respect.
It seems almost impossible that coins so absolutely dissimilar
could have been issued under the same prince ; and the
claims of the skeattae must rest solely upon the legend.
Now this appears to me so blundered upon every specimen
I have seen, that no solid argument can be grounded upon
it. Of the specimens which Mr. Lindsay has given, not one
reads correctly : no two read alike. That gentleman's inter-
pretation is " that the legend on both sides is generally
T AVHCD VAH VAT, the three centre letters COVA for moneta
and the word HVAT, at each side, reads from the centre, a
mode of reading I have frequently found on Hiberno-
Danish coins." Mr. Lindsay has one coin, the centre
letters of which are, OOOO. With regard to the reading
upon the Hiberno- Danish coins, I am sorry to say I am not
acquainted with them, nor do I know any coins which have
their legends in that dos-a-dos fashion. Mr. Lindsay refers
to a coin of Edred, as a proof of the union of the king's
name with the title Monetarius ; but it must be observed,
that on the numerous coins of Edred and of other kings of
those times, the title Rex is almost universally annexed, the
title Mon. only once, and therefore probably a blunder ; but
upon these skeattse, the supposed abbreviation of Mone-
tarius always occurs, that of Hex never.
Another objection to this appropriation of this class of
skeattae, is, that I have never yet heard of any number of
VOL. i. c
10 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
them having been found in the part of the country where
they are supposed to have circulated. I may go further ;
I do not know even of one of this type having been found
throughout the whole island. But, in 1808, 542 stycas,
and in 1833, about 8000 were discovered, of kings of
Northumberland and archbishops of York, in regular
succession, from about 808 to 867; amongst them not
one skeatta was to be found.
Of Northumbrian kings, commencing with Ecgfrith in
670, and including Eadbert, Alchred, Ethelred, &c. &c. (see
page 3, of this volume), down to Eric, who was killed in
950 ; we have a tolerably complete series of coins, stycas or
pennies, but not one skeatta, well authenticated, or even
probably appropriated. From all these circumstances, 1 feel
compelled to reject the claim of these skeattae to be
appropriated to Huth; whose very existence even, under
that name, seems to rest upon doubtful authority. I am
inclined to believe, that, upon a reconsideration of the
subject, no one will be more ready to reject the claims of
these skeattae than Mr. Lindsay himself, who to great
knowledge adds sound judgment, which will speedily rectify
any error into which he may have fallen.
I find it in this case, as in all others, more easy to raise
objections against a proposition, than to substitute one more
satisfactory. Having driven these skeattae away from the
supposed Huth, and his sera, I am ready candidly to
acknowledge that I do not know what to do with them.
The whole subject of skeattae requires attentive consideration ;
and I am disposed to think that some interesting results would
repay the labour which might be bestowed upon them. If we
look upon all the varieties of skeattae as one class, belonging
to one country and forming one successive series nearly con-
temporaneous, we must fix their date as about coeval with
REMARKS UPON THE SKEATT^E AND STYCA OF HUTH. 1 1
the introduction of Christianity into the country to which
they belong : for some of them have, and others have not,
the symbol of the cross. Upon referring to Ruding's plates,
it will be perceived that the types are very various; and
upon examining the coins themselves, it will be found that
the workmanship is of different characters ; they therefore
may, and probably do, belong to different countries, or at least
to different districts. The form of the diadem upon some
of the heads, and the character of some of the types, point
most indisputably to a Roman origin ; while other types,
such as the snake and dragon, seem to indicate something
of a Danish connexion. The strange figure, which appears
upon Ruding's pi. 1. fig. 5 to 16, and which fig. 18 al-
most proves to have been intended for a bird, so closely
resembles that upon the coin attributed to Ethelbert, king
of Kent (see Ruding, pi. 3. fig. 1), that it is difficult to sup-
pose that they were not nearly contemporary. Looking at
Ruding's plate 26, it will be observed that the quadrupling
of the cross upon fig. 11, accords with the similar quadrup-
ling upon various coins of Offa. Upon fig. 13, 14, and 15,
and fig. 1 3, pi. 26, are circular ornaments, as upon Offa,
pi. 4, fig. 1 to 5. Referring to pi. 26, fig. 1, 10, 11, 13, and
more especially to fig. 6, 7, 9, there will be found figures
holding crosses very similar to the coins ascribed to Egbert,
king of Kent, but which I have ventured to remove to
Northumberland (see page 1 of this volume). And upon
pi. 2, fig. 2, 3, 4, 15, and pi. 26, fig. 5, 9, 10, will be found
animals not dissimilar to those upon the other Kentish sty-
cas, which I have also ventured to remove to Northumber-
land. It may now be observed that I have compared certain
skeatUe to certain other coins, which have been attributed
to Saxon kings, all of whose reigns fall within the years
725 and 796.
12 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Ethilbert, king of Kent, reigned from 725 to 760
Offa, Mercia, 757 to 796
Eadberht, Northumbria, 737 to 758
Alchred, 765 to 774
Elfwald (during the expulsion of Ethelred) 779 to 788
Ethelred 774 to 796
Though the similarity in all these cases may not be so
great as to justify any one in asserting that the skeattae
were actually contemporary with the Saxon coins alluded to,
yet is there sufficient resemblance to create a belief that
there was some connecting link between the two classes of
coins; and I should therefore be disposed to give to the
skeattae a date of about the seventh century ; and to con-
sider some of them, those especially with a quadruped on
one side, as the immediate precursors of those early coins
which have been assigned to Kent. I only venture to sug-
gest these ideas to those persons who may be disposed to
devote sufficient time and attention to these coins, for
their more satisfactory arrangement. It is of the utmost
consequence, for a correct appropriation of these and all
other doubtful coins, to ascertain as far as possible the ex-
act spots where they have been disinterred ; and the nature
of the objects which may have been found with them ; and
I would take this opportunity of pressing more strongly
upon the attention of all lovers of antiquity residing in the
country, the great importance of ascertaining, beyond all
doubt, the exact locality of any discovery of even a single
coin ; especially those belonging to the period between the
departure of the Romans and the Norman conquest, and
those which are called British, and which preceded the
arrival, or at least the establishment, of the Romans in this
island. Many coins must owe their correct appropriation
solely to this description of information.
13
III.
OBSERVATIONS UPON BRITISH COINS.
BY EDWARD HAWKINS, ESQ., F. R. S., F. S. A.
[Read before the Numismatic Society, May, 24, 1838.]
THE situation of Britain with regard to metallic currency,
previous to the arrival and permanent establishment of the
Romans in this island, has been the subject of many disser-
tations and much unsatisfactory discussion.
There will not, I think, be much difficulty in shewing
that the doubts which have been entertained, and the
strong assertions which have been made upon this subject,
are founded upon a misinterpretation of a passage in Caesar,
De Bello Gallico, lib. v. This author is, perhaps, the only
competent and contemporary writer who has alluded to the
subject ; and we need not be surprised that much deference
has been paid to his assertions. Upon the authority then
of this author, many writers, and judicious ones too, have
declared it as their opinion, that, previous to the time of
Ciesar, no money, strictly so called, was in circulation among
the Britons; but that brass andiron rings or plates, adjusted
to a certain weight, were the usual and only medium of
traffic. Others, not knowing how to dispose of the coins
which they actually saw, and which they could not assign
to Romans or to Saxons, but still tethered by Caesar's as-
sertions, were involved in doubts and hesitation ; and ter-
minated their investigations by an acknowledgment, that
they could not satisfactorily arrive at any definite expression
of opinion.
Eckhel 1 , upon whose judgment in general the greatest
reliance may be placed, declares that we cannot, with
1 Doctrina Num. Vet. vol. i. p. 80.
14 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
confidence, assert that any ancient coins, except Roman, be-
long to Britain. He acknowledges that learned men have
vaunted of ancient British coins; he admits that Combe,
himself a Briton, may have good reasons, with which he is
not acquainted, for assigning certain coins to Britain ; but
he still refers to Caesar as an authority, that the Britons,
during their independence, had not any money. He then
quotes the passage of Caesar in these words, " Utuntur aut
sere, aut taleis ferreis, ad certum pondus examinatis, pro
numo."
In the addenda to his great work, published some years
afterwards, he inserts a remonstrance he had received from
some anonymous English writer, and adds a list of some of
the coins inscribed CVNO VER, &c. ; but his opinion is
not much shaken, and he still hesitates to admit the claim
of Britain to these coins.
Relying upon the same authority, other continental
authors have adopted the same opinions, and have denied
to Britons a coinage of their own. Sestini and Mionnet
alike refuse to admit into their arrangement any British
coins.
Bishop Nicholson 2 observes, " The money used here in
Caesar's time was nothing more than iron rings, and shapeless
pieces of brass: nor does it well appear that ever after-
wards their kings brought in any other sort." He then
quotes the admirable opinion of his friend Mr. Llwyd,
which I shall presently transcribe, and proceeds, "Here is a
fair and probable opinion against the express testimony of
Julius Caesar, who could hardly be imposed upon in this
part of the account he gives of our isle. Camden's stories
of Cunobeline and Queen Bunducia are much of a piece
2 English Historical Library) part. i. chap. 3.
OBSERVATIONS UPON BRITISH COINS. 15
with those of Dr. Plot's Prasutagus ; all of them liable to
very just and (to me) unanswerable objections. For my
part, I am of opinion that never any of the British kings
did coin money. The most, if not all of the forementioned
pieces, which are not counterfeits, I take to be amulets."
Ruding 3 , at the commencement of his annals, says, " It
is difficult to ascertain, from Caesar's account, whether the
Britons had proceeded so far as actually to coin money, or
whether they were not contented with rude pieces of brass
and iron rings or plates, regulated to a certain weight. The
more precious metals, if his statement be correct, did not
circulate amongst them. Were his accuracy and extent of
information entirely to be depended upon, no other evi-
dence would be necessary to prove, that the coins, which
are usually attributed to the early British kings, belong to
some other nation, for they occur in gold and silver, as well
as in the inferior metals, to which his description, provided
it should be taken to intend actual money, absolutely con-
fines them. I know not, indeed, upon what ground the
authority of Caesar, as to this point, can be impeached. If
we proceed to examine the coins themselves, they furnish
no proofs to justify their appropriation to any country."
Struck however, by the assertion that such coins are found
frequently in Britain and no where else, he still observes,
" The words of Caesar, however, forbid me to admit that
they were in existence when he landed on this island ; and
therefore, if they be British, their origin must be referred
to some period subsequent to his second invasion, and
prior to Cunobeline's improvement of his coins in imitation
of the Roman money. This, it is true, will give but a
short space for their formation ; but the supposition appears
3 Annals of the Coinage of Britain, 2nd edition, vol.i, p. 263.
16 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
to me more plausible than any which may be formed in
direct opposition to Caesar's account." He quotes the
passage of Caesar from the Edit. Rom. 1469, " Utuntur
tamen sere, ut nummo aureo, aut annulis ferreis, ad certum
pondus examinatis, pro nummis."
It was not from careless haste, or want of consideration,
or from their attention not having been drawn to facts,
which ought to have led to a correct judgment upon the
question under discussion, that these authors formed their
opinions ; but from allowing all facts and arguments to be
borne down by what they deemed to be the assertion of
Caesar. Speed had acknowledged Caesar's assertion, that
" the coynes which they (the Britons) had, were either of
brasse, or else iron rings sized at a certain weight, which
they used for money," and fancied he had seen such objects
which had been dug up. Struck, however, by the peculiar and
un-Romanlike appearance of the coins frequently found in
Britain, he proceeds : " But as times grew more civil and
traffic more frequent, they shortly after stampt both silver
and gold. The coins are commonly embossed and shield-
like, whereon the inscription or face is seen ; the reverse
hollow, and therein the device set, and by these forms are
they known to be British, no other nation stamping the
like, except some few among the Grecians." Speed, His-
tory of Great Britain, book v. chap. 4. sect. 12.
Camden says 4 , " There are found frequently in this
island coins of gold, silver, and copper, of various sizes,
and almost all of them concave on one side ; some with
inscriptions, others very plain ones, such as I have not yet
learned to have been dug up any where else till lately
(1607) some such were found in France."
4 Britannia. Conjectures on British Coins.
OBSERVATIONS UPON BRITISH COINS. 17
Llwyd, in the passage I have before alluded to, says,
he believed that before the coming-in of the Romans, the
Britons had gold coins of their own, because there have
been frequently found thick pieces of that metal hollowed
on one side, with a variety of unintelligible marks and
characters upon them. These cannot be ascribed either to
Romans, Saxons, or Danes; and therefore it is reasonable
we should conclude them to be British : and the reason
why he thought they were coined before the Romans came
is this ; " If the Britons had learned the art from them,
they would have endeavoured to imitate their manner of
coming." Such reasonable conjectures as those of Speed,
Camden, and Llwyd, founded, as they were, upon well
established facts, failed of convincing those who placed their
reliance upon a passage of Caesar, well known to be more
obscured by various readings than, perhaps, any passage in
his works. As then, what I consider the just right of Bri-
tain to an independent coinage of her own, has been denied
to her almost entirely upon the authority of this celebrated
passage of Caesar, I have thought it well worth the trouble
of attempting to ascertain, if possible, the correct reading of
Caesar, or, at all events, one which may be, in a great degree,
borne out by facts which are almost daily before us.
In the British Museum is a very valuable manuscript of
Ceesar of the tenth century, the reading of which is " Utun-
tur aut sere, aut nummo aureo, aut anulis ferreis ad certum
pondus examinatis, pro nummo." MS. Add. 10084, fol. 27. b.
In this reading the following manuscripts concur (the
only variations being, in some, autem instead of the first
aut; or ere for cere):
Brit. Mus. Burney, 132, p. 88; Harl 2459, fol. 55, b.; Harl
2683, fol. 30, b.; Harl. 4639, fol. 29; MS. Add.
10085, fol. 51. b,; Paris Cod. 5769, 5670, 5671, 5773.
VOL. I. D
18 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The Paris manuscripts 5056, 5766, 5772, 5763, 5768,
Brit. Mus. Harl. 4834, all read aliis instead of annulis ; as
does Paris Cod. 5774; the word area being inserted in the
margin opposite to aureo. It is scarcely necessary to re-
mark, that aliis can scarcely be anything but the mis-
reading of a contraction of annulis, misunderstood by some
early transcriber :
aut ere aut nummo ereo, aut aleis
Harl 4106.
aut aere aut nummo aereo, aut aliis
Merton Coll Oxon. Sec. xiii. aut xiv. ; Harl 4629 ;
Paris, 5765.
aut taleis.
Paris, 5764.
One Paris Cod. 5767, is so manifestly corrupt as scarcely
to require mentioning. It reads, " utuntur aut minimo sere
aut aureo aut aleis ferreis."
Of all the manuscripts of Caesar which have been quoted
above, or perhaps elsewhere, the most ancient and the most
correct, is probably the one placed at the head of the list
10084. In the admission of the word nummo, combined
with aureo or cereo, and the most material word in the whole
passage, it is supported by all the other copies ; and in the
word aureo, another most important word, by nineteen out
of the twenty-two referred to. Indeed, I believe it will be
found that every manuscript, having the least pretensions
to correctness, asserts that the Britons used money of
some sort or other, copper or gold, as well as rings or
plates, or pieces of iron delivered by weight. In this the
early editions concur, down to the end of the sixteenth
century.
It is Scaliger, who, in 1 635, seems first to have omitted all
OBSERVATIONS UPON BRITISH COINS. 19
mention of money ; in which I cannot perceive that he was
supported by any manuscripts : he gives the passage thus :
"utuntur aut sereo aut taleis ferreis." And he was fol-
lowed by perhaps all editors till the year 1737, when Ouden-
dorpius merely changed the word cereo into cere. This reading
might admit that the Britons used copper money; the word
as being used more frequently in the sense of money than
of the mere metal: but Eckhel, who used the passage in this
form, does not admit that interpretation : he still does not
allow money to this island ; and we have already seen that
such is the opinion, which has been entertained by many
writers, who have placed more reliance upon the supposed
authenticity of Caesar than upon indisputable facts which
were within their own knowledge, and which ought to have
led them to examine whether Caesar really did write what
was imputed to him.
Under these circumstances, I am disposed to consider
that the reading above given, from MS. 10084, is the true
reading of the controverted passage of Caesar, notwith-
standing its almost universal rejection by his numerous
editors. In this passage, the word "s" can scarcely be
considered to refer merely to metal; it must mean CBS cusum,
struck money; such being the usual, perhaps universal, term
for copper or brass money. The passage then will stand
thus: "They," the Britons, "use either brass money, or
gold money, or, instead of money, iron rings adjusted to a
certain weight." It remains now to examine how far the
assertion of Caesar, as thus stated, is confirmed or impugned
by the testimony of other authors, or by facts which the
discoveries of modern times are daily bringing to light.
Tacitus, nearly a century later, asserts that Britain pro-
duced gold, silver, and other metals : if this be true, and
the passage from Caesar as above quoted be correct, it would
20 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
be reasonable to expect that gold and silver ornaments, and
gold coins, would occasionally be discovered: it remains to
examine how far this is the fact. In the British Museum
is the greater part of a gold corslet, found in a tumulus
near Mold in Flintshire, a druidical gorget, a variety of
armlets, rings, and other ornaments, and a gold torques
found in Brecon. Armlets of a construction similar to the
torques, and found near Egerton Hall in Cheshire, are now
in the possession of Sir Philip de Malpas Grey Egerton,
Bart. ; there are also several others, both in public and pri-
vate collections, which it is unnecessary to particularize, but
enough to establish the fact that gold and silver were
manufactured in this island at an early period: and the
workmanship is of that character, as to leave little doubt of
their having been executed at least as early as the times of
Julius Caesar. Of the iron rings mentioned by Caesar,
none have been found, or at least recognized as such; nor
is there perhaps much reason to be surprised, iron suffers
so much from decomposition, that all trace of any stamp,
if the rings ever had any, would be quite obliterated ; the
original forms would probably be rude; and should such ob-
jects ever have been actually found, they would be at once
thrown away as worthless, like decayed links of an old
chain. They were probably too unwieldy to be easily carried
about, and accidentally lost, and not well adapted for secret
treasures, when coins of the'precious metals afforded a more
convenient object for that purpose.
The difficulty with regard to brass money is not so easily
overcome; if such really existed, it is almost impossible but
that some should have been found; yet the evidence of such
having been actually discovered is very slight. The coins
which are represented in Ruding, pi. 3, 4, fig. 55 to 72, are
considered British, and may possibly have been in existence
OBSERVATIONS UPON BRITISH COINS. 21
in the time of Caesar; but they are of tin mixed perhaps
with some copper, and can scarcely be the sort of coin al-
luded to by him. It must also be acknowledged that they
have not that character of form, type, and workmanship,
which can claim a ready assent to their being contemporary
with him; though it is almost as difficult to assign them de-
cisively to any other specific period. It may be necessary to
remark upon a few coins of brass published by Ruding, pi.
3, fig. 4954. Of these, fig. 49 and 50 exactly resem-
ble some in the British Museum, all of which have come
from Jersey, and must therefore be considered as belonging
to that island. It would be unsafe to speak confidently
about fig. 51 without seeing it: but if the cross be intended
for the Christian symbol, it must be of a later date than
the coins now looked for : 53 is evidently of the same class
as the gold ones, pi. 2, fig. 22 30, whose British origin we
should hesitate to admit, because we have no certain evi-
dence of the disinterment of any in Britain, if we except
those like fig. 46, 47, 48, which were found at Mount
Batten, near Plymouth, in 1832; and which so much re-
semble those which are considered to belong to Jersey, that
it may be doubted whether they were not brought thence
by some traders. Fig. 52 is certainly British; fig. 54 is
possibly such, and of the period in question : so that as far
as they go, they may be admitted evidence of the truth of
Caesar's assertion, that the British had, in his days, a brass
money.
It may be asked, and it has been frequently asked, what
grounds there are for believing, that the gold and silver
coins usually attributed to Britain were actually struck and
circulated in this island, or that they were contemporary
with Julius Caesar. That they were struck and circulated
in Britain is put beyond doubt, from the circumstance of
22 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
their being frequently dug up within this island; and
though coins of a somewhat similar description are found
in Gaul, yet do the types, or rather perhaps the treatment
of the types, so differ, that there cannot be any doubt that
the Gaulish and British discoveries belong originally to
different sides of the Channel. A single coin, or a few
coins, may be carried about and dropped anywhere ; but
when a number of coins of a similar description are found
almost exclusively in any one district, it may fairly be con-
cluded, that that district is the locality to which they ori-
ginally belonged. A little consideration of the subject
will perhaps prove equally satisfactory with regard to the
age of these coins. Upon a very first view of them, it
will be evident that they are not Roman, nor formed after
a Roman model. The immense quantities of Roman coin
discovered every year in almost every part of the kingdom,
prove that, at least during the greater part of the Roman
dominion in Britain, Roman coins were the circulating
medium of the country. Immediately after the departure
of the Romans, the Saxons sprung up, 'and with them a
description of coin totally differing in every respect from
those which we call British. As, then, these coins are
neither Roman nor Saxon, there is no other period to which
they can be assigned than one anterior to the perfect
establishment of the Roman power in Britain.
As these coins are clearly not of Roman nor Saxon
origin, and are formed upon a totally different model and
fabric, it becomes necessary to inquire what may have been
their probable origin. It is quite clear from the type,
form, and fabric of these coins, that by some means or
other they claim their parentage from Greece. If a
Roman coin be placed upon a table, it will be seen that
the field on both sides is parallel with the plane of the
OBSERVATIONS UPON BRITISH COINS. 23
table ; but place a Greek or a British coin on the table,
and it will immediately be seen that one side is convex,
and the other concave. The type is also of a Grecian
character, being a horseman or a chariot, with sometimes a
victory hovering over the charioteer. These are some-
times exceedingly rude in execution, the very best of them
much inferior to real Grecian coins ; and the costume and
accompaniments are modified according to the usages of
the country where the coins were intended to circulate.
They are rude imitations of Grecian coins, the likeness
being exceedingly imperfect, as they were probably exe-
cuted by ill instructed artists, not from coins before them,
but from the recollection of what they had once seen, or
had been described to them.
So little is known of the early history of the aboriginal
inhabitants of this country, that there are not any means
of ascertaining exactly when or how the arts of Greece,
however imperfectly imitated, found their way into Britain.
The Gauls, we know, had frequent intercourse, both com-
mercial and military, with parts of Greece; and it is
impossible to doubt that the Gauls and Britons would, not
unfrequently, paddle across the Channel to the opposite
shore, which was actually within their sight, long before
Caesar made his formal attack upon Britain. From this
intercourse would be derived the knowledge of continental
money ; and hence would naturally arise the desire to make
a money of their own after the continental form.
Upon many of these coins there are not the slightest
traces of letters; upon others letters are clearly legible,
and these letters are Roman. Many of those which are
without letters may have been in circulation long before
the invasion of Julius Caesar; and so indeed may some of
those with letters, as the knowledge of the Roman charac-
24 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
ters may have been acquired during the peaceful inter-
course between the opposite shores; and the Britons may
have adopted the Roman letters, though they retained the
Grecian form and fabric of the coins. It would not be
until some time after the Roman power was established
generally over the island, that their money would super-
sede that of the native inhabitants. Accordingly there are
in Britain comparatively few of the coins of the earlier
Roman Emperors, while on the coins of Cunobeline, who
was contemporary with Augustus, Tiberius, and Caligula,
we have the proof of a coinage differing in all its principles
from the Roman model, and accommodated to that of
Greece ; the types indeed bearing a resemblance to those
of Augustus, which were themselves imitations of those of
Greece.
It has been suggested that the Britons derived a know-
ledge of money from the Phoenicians, who visited our
shores for the purposes of trade, and the acquisition of
tin ; and the types of the British coins have been supposed
to bear a rude resemblance to those of several districts of
Magna Graecia. Now, if a variety of Grecian coins, suffi-
cient to serve as models for native money, had been
imported, it is probable that not a few such would be
found in the county of Cornwall, which is supposed to have
been the chief seat of foreign traffic, and that the British
imitations would be found there more frequently than else-
where. Neither of these circumstances seems to be the
fact. I am not aware of Grecian coins having been dis-
covered in Cornwall, or of British being disinterred in the
south-western districts more frequently than in any other.
I am rather disposed to think, that the gold coins con-
sidered to be British are most usually found in the south-
ern parts of the island, or those which were most easily
OBSERVATIONS UPON BRITISH COINS. 25
accessible from the opposite shores of Gaul. The British
types seem to be taken principally from those of Philip of
Macedon, barbarous imitations of which abounded in
Europe. The resemblances to the original would be
more or less correct according to circumstances; being
affected by distance of time and place, the greater or less
degree of skill of the artists employed, the wish to modify
the original type, and accommodate it to the tastes or feel-
ings of the people for whose use it was made. The imita-
tion, too, appears to have depended upon memory; for
though there is a general resemblance to the original type,
it is evidently not executed with the ancient coin before
the eye of the artist. The coin is clearly not a coarse copy
of a fine original; but is itself the original work of an
artist, who retains no more than a very general idea of the
device he is to execute. From tradition he learns that he
is to put a head on one side, and a chariot or a horseman
on the other; and as he has no skill, he executes the
device according to his want of power, aided a little by the
less rude imitation of his predecessors; each succeeding
coinage being worse than the other, till the more frequent
intercourse with the Romans improved the skill of the
native artists ; for it will be observed, that the rudest coins
are entirely without any letters ; and that the introduction
of Roman letters upon the coins is co-incident with the
improvement of the workmanship, till it attained its highest
perfection under Cunobeline ; immediately after which I
imagine the genuine British coinage to have ceased, and
to have been superseded by that of Rome.
To sum up the whole matter, I am disposed to think
that the British coins were executed in Britain by native
artists, with greater or less skill, according to a variety of
circumstances, after Macedonian originals, the knowledge
VOL. i. E
26 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
of which was obtained from barbarous imitations derived
from Gaul ; that all advancement in skill and workmanship
was derived from the Romans, increasing with the increase
of intercourse, till the establishment of the invader's power
put an end to the independence of Britain. I am firmly
persuaded, that a metallic currency of struck money existed
in Britain before the days of Julius Caesar; and I feel
equally confident that, in the memorable passage so often
quoted and so much corrupted, especially by later editors,
he has actually asserted that fact. Modern discoveries are
better than conjectural emendations : they prove that Bri-
tain had coins not derived from Rome; and that Caesar,
correctly read, asserts the truth, when he says that the
Britons used money of copper and of gold.
IV.
THE COINAGE OF MODERN GREECE.
BY L. H. J. TONNA, ESQ.
[Read before the Numismatic Society, April 26, 1838.]
IN case the Numismatic Society should not be in pos-
session of specimens of the coinage of modern Greece,
I beg to forward two copper coins of King Otho ; 1
regret that I have not a complete set of them. I only
brought one set with me, which I placed in the cabinet of
this institution, together with two specimens of the coinage
of Capodistrias which are now becoming rare.
The first coins, struck in regenerate Greece, were the
Phoenix money in 1828, when Count John Capodistrias
COINAGE OF MODERN GREECE. 27
assumed the government of the country, under the title of
president of the Greek state. His money bore on the one
side a phoenix rising from flames, surmounted by a Christian
cross, and rays of light issuing from a cloud, legend
EX\.riviKr] UoXireia ; and on the other, the name and value
of the coin, with the legend KvCepvrjnje I. A. KaTro^iorptac-
His money consisted of
Copper.
The lepton value about r 2 of a penny.
Five lepta-piece.
Ten lepta-piece.
Silver.
The phoenix = 100 lepta, or about 8d. English. The
lepton thus took the place of the old Turkish para, or
small tin coin.
The phoenix was adopted as the national device, and
was borne on the national seals, uniform buttons, &c. and
embroidered on the ^eVt, or red skull cap, of all who held
official situations ; it was not, however, inserted in the
national flag, which remained unaltered: five blue hori-
zontal stripes on a white ground, and the jack in the corner,
a white cross on a blue ground. The jack was used on
the land- fortresses, bowsprits of ships of war, and in all situa-
tions where we employ the union-jack, After the assassi-
nation of Capodistrias, at the foot of the altar of the church
of San Spiridion at Nauplia, a provisional government was
appointed, consisting of five commissioners, to preside at
the helm of the infant state, until the arrival of their
youthful monarch. The authority of this government did
not, however, extend beyond the range of the guns of the few
fortresses which were in their actual possession : the rest of
the country was given up to anarchy and plunder. Whilst
28 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
I was at Patras in 183*2, Kitzo Tzavellas (son of the heroic
and patriotic John Tzavellas) took possession of the castle
of that town at the head of about 800 Suliotes, imprisoned
the governor, and assumed the government of the neigh-
bouring country, under the pompous title of Governor-in-
chief of Achaia, and lord of Patras, Rhium and Antirrhium,
the two fortresses which command the narrow entrance to
the gulf of Corinth. He inserted the phoenix in the
centre of the cross of the national flag ; and from that time
the phoenix became a revolutionary emblem, the slothful
and impotent provisional government having adopted the
more appropriate symbol of the owl appropriate to the
sluggishness, not the wisdom, of these sage quinquevirs.
At the time of the assassination of the president Capodis-
trias, the brave Kanaris, who, in his brulotes or small fire
brigs, had been the midnight dread of Turkish fleets, and
had blown up two capuddn pachas, in their three- decked
ships, was in command of a twenty gun corvette. He imme-
diately took his ship to Poros, where the national mint had
been established, landed a few of his brass guns, caused them
to be coined into money ; and having paid his crew all their
long arrears of wages, he quietly returned to his native
island of Ipsara, and died there shortly afterwards, broken-
hearted, at seeing the wretched state to which his unhappy
country had been reduced. He was a truly patriotic and
good man, and never entered into the disgraceful intrigues
which sullied the other leaders of the Greek revolution. It
was he who fired the train which blew up the ship of the
atrocious Ali, the capuddn pacha who conceived and
executed the fearful massacre of Scio, laden with the spoil
of that now desolate island. These coins, struck by Kanaris,
were, I believe, the last of the Phoenix money.
The coinage of King Otho consists of the following :
COINAGE OF MODERN GREECE. 29
Silver.
The drachm same size and value as the phoenix of
Capodistrias. viz. 8^d.
The ^ drachm, and drachm.
Also pieces of 2 drachms, and pieces of 6 drachms.
The piece of six drachms was adopted instead of one of
five drachms, which would have rendered the coinage more
uniform, in order to assimilate this their largest silver coin,
to the Spanish, Austrian, and Sicilian dollars.
Copper.
Pieces of 1 lepton.
" of 5 lepta.
" of 10 lepta.
The silver coins bear the head of Otho iieiiN
BA21AEYS THE EAAAAO2, and on the reverse, on an
escutcheon azure, a cross couped argent, pierced with the
chequer board of Bavaria, (barry bendy azure and argent).
The whole surmounted by a six arched crown, with globe
and cross, and branches of laurel, as supporters ; underneath
the date and name of the coin as 1 APAXMH- \ APAXMH
&c. &c.
The copper coins, bear on one side the shield and crown,
as above, with BASIAEIA THS EAAA AOS, and on the other,
the name of the coin in a wreath.
King Otho's money was all struck in Bavaria. I regret
that I am unable to give any information respecting the
purity of the metal, alloy, &c.
LEWIS H. J. TONNA.
United Service Museum, March 29, 1838.
N. B. The national flag now used, has the shield of
Bavaria surmounted by a crown in the centre of the white
cross.
30 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
V.
AN ACCOUNT OF GOLD COINS OF JAMES I. AND
CHARLES I. DISCOVERED AT SOUTHEND.
BY JAMES DODSLEY CUFF, ESQ. F.S.A.
[Read before the Numismatic Society, April 26, 1828.]
IN the seventh number of the Numismatic Journal pub-
lished in January last, I observe an account headed,
" Treasure discovered at Southend," which states " that a
" few days since, a jury was impanelled before Mr.
" Carttar, the coroner for West Kent, to inquire into the
" circumstances under which a number of gold coins were
" found hidden in the ground in that neighbourhood.
" Mr. Maule the Treasury solicitor attended on behalf of
" the crown. The jury, having inspected the coins, four
" hundred and twenty in number, the coroner proceeded
" to expound to the jury the Queen's right under the law of
" Treasure trove to property discovered under similar cir-
" cumstances to the present. The jury then returned a
" verdict of Treasure trove, and the coin was seized by
" the coroner in the name of the Queen."
In a very short time after the above verdict was pro-
nounced, Mr. Carttar delivered over the whole of the
coins to the before-mentioned Mr. Maule, and here un-
fortunately we lose all further identity of the pieces.
As the British Museum is now very generally known to
possess an extensive and valuable collection of coins of all
countries, and more especially of those relating to our own
country, and receives an annual grant from Parliament for
the purpose of improving and increasing the same, I con
COINS OF JAMES I. AND CHARLES I. 31
eluded that these four hundred and twenty gold coins
would, as a matter of course, have all been sent to that
establishment.
It is possible and very likely, if this find had been sub-
mitted to the examination of the officers of the Museum,
some pieces might have been selected of such curiosity and
rarity, as would have been an acquisition to the national
cabinet, and without any cost to the country, which in
these days of rigid economy must not be considered unim-
portant. Besides, all persons who take any interest in
these matters would then have known what the trove
really contained.
I have learned, upon enquiring at the Museum, that a
few of the pieces only had been sent there, and those not
selected by any persons at all learned in Numismatics, and
that the others had all been consigned to the crucible.
Considering, therefore, that all further investigation is
destroyed, and that a little information is better than none,
I shall proceed to lay before the Society, without any
apology, the following meagre account; only expressing
my regret that the time did not allow of the examination
of the reverses.
We have seen that the coins were four hundred and
twenty in number, and that they were all of the same de-
nomination, that is, pieces of twenty shillings. Of this
number, one hundred and thirty-six were the last coinage
of James I. with his bust laureated ; these offer no
interest, save that of its being the first instance of our
monarchs having their brows ornamented with the laurel
wreath.
The remaining two hundred and eighty-four were coins
of Charles of three different coinages, as regards the bust,
with various Mint marks.
32 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
First Coinage, Forty-seven coins.
With the Ruff and Collar, M. M. Fleur de lis.
Second Coinage, One hundred and nineteen coins. .
The ruff without the collar, and the king in armour.
Of these there were nine different M. M's.
1st. M.M. Helmet 7 Coins
2nd. M. M. Long cross 11 do.
3rd. M.M. Castle 19 do.
4th. M.M. Anchor 16 do.
5th. M.M. Heart 27 do.
6th. M. M. Feathers (3 varieties) .... 25 do.
7th. M. M. Full blown rose 12 do.
8th. M. M. Obv. Anchor in the middle of the
legend 1 do.
Rev. Anchor
9th. M. M. Obv. (none)
z? r> 1 do.
Mev. rvose
The last two not mentioned in Snelling.
Third Coinage, One hundred and eight coins.
Falling band. Fifteen different M. M.
1st. M.M. Harp 7 do.
2nd. M.M. Portcullis 8 do.
3rd. M.M. Bell . 7 do.
4th. M.M. Crown 11 do.
5th. M.M. Ton 5 do.
6th. M.M. Anchor 6 do.
7th. M. M. Triangle 3 do.
8th. M.M. Star of Six points 7 do.
9th. M. M. Triangle within a circle . . . .31 do.
10th. M.M. P. within two semicircles . . .14 do.
llth. M.M. R. within two semi-circles . 2 do.
MARSHALL ON THE MILLED SILVER COINAGE. 33
12th. M.M. Eye 2 do.
13th. M.M. Sun 3 do.
14th. M.M. Full blown rose 1 do.
15th. M.M. Obv. Triangle within two semi-
circles 1 do.
Rev. P. within two semi-circles.
The last two not mentioned in Snelling.
Not finding any coin with the sceptre M. M., it is pro-
bable these coins were buried in the year 1646. The
sceptre being continued from this date to the end of his
reign.
VI.
A VIEW OF THE SILVER COIN AND COINAGE OF
GREAT BRITAIN, FROM THE YEAR 1662 TO 1837,
&c. BY GEORGE MARSHALL. 1
IN the preface to this work, the author complains very
justly of the deficiency which existed, and had long been
felt by collectors of our milled silver coins, of any publica-
tion containing satisfactory information as to their varieties
and dates. That deficiency he has ably supplied; having
entered upon the undertaking with much experience, and
completed it with carefulness and fidelity. His plan is
perfectly simple, which, next to fulness and accuracy in the
details, is the greatest merit of works of this description, as
facility of reference is of essential importance.
The first part consists of historical and descriptive obser-
vations on the milled coinage in general, from the reign of
1 London : John Hearne, 81, Strand.
VOL. J. F
34 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Charles II. to the end of that of William IV. Under
each denomination of coin, an account is given of the
obverses and reverses, dates and varieties, particular in-
scriptions, together with remarks on important points, classi-
fications as to rarity, and the amount coined during the
respective reigns.
The second part, forming the bulk of the volume, con-
tains an elaborate catalogue of all the coins with which the
author is acquainted, arranged with perspicuity according
to size, and in chronological order, each type being briefly
but sufficiently specified. It is possible there may be some
omissions, and, indeed, Mr. Marshall appears to be aware
of this with respect to the Scotch milled coins; but we
approve of his judgment in not noticing any varieties of
type " but such as he knew to be correct, as by copying
printed catalogues, he might only be perpetuating errors,
and misleading his readers."
To the antiquarian collector, for whom the hammered
money of our earlier sovereigns has a particular charm, the
present publication may be deficient in interest ; but many
others will find it extremely useful, and all our numismatists
will acknowledge it to form a valuable appendage to pre-
vious works on the national coinage.
Mr. M. gives us the following succinct account of the
employment of the mill and screw, the introduction of
which into our mint may be considered the commencement
of the line of demarcation between ancient and modern
English coins.
" The method of coining by the mill and screw was not admitted
into our mint before the year 1564, when it was used, together
with the old method of coining with the hammer, until the latter
was wholly laid aside in the fourteenth year of Charles II. A, D.
1662.
MARSHALL ON THE MILLED SILVER COINAGE. 35
" From that time only very trivial improvements had been
made, until the powerful machinery invented by Messrs. Boulton
and Watt was applied to the purposes of coining, and was intro-
duced into the royal mint previous to the great re-coinage in the
year 1816.
" The machinery for coining, with the mill and screw, was
very simple, and consisted of a screw, to which an upper die was
connected ; this was worked by a fly, which forced that die, which
was attached to it, with considerable effect upon the other die,
which was firmly fixed below.
" The advantages of this machine over the old mode of striking
with a hammer, consisted chiefly in the increase of force, which
was so great as to ra!se the impression at one blow, by which
a great waste of time and labour was prevented. Its radical de-
fect was, that it was put in motion by the exertion of human
strength; and as this would frequently vary in its application,
there could be no certainty of uniformity of appearance in the
coins.
" This defect is now completely obviated by the use of the
steam engine, which, being at all times of an equal force, produces
that uniformity of appearance which is so obvious in the coins
struck at our mint since it has been introduced there."
We fully agree with Mr. M., that the omission of the
royal arms on the shillings and sixpences of William IV.
" cannot be considered an improvement, as they look more
like tokens than coins." And as it seems we are not
allowed to have historical devices on the coinage (though
for what good reason we cannot say), the usual armorial
shield is surely preferable to the supererogatory information,
that a certain piece of money which we have always well
known, is of the value of " ONE SHILLING." In fact, it is a
stupid imitation of the French in their franc pieces since
the Revolution, which are properly enough marked with
the numerical values, because at that period they altered
their mode of reckoning money, and adopted the decimal
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
system, which made important changes in the forms and
weights of the currency.
Our author might have enlarged his enumeration of the
pattern pieces struck at various periods; but considering
how widely they must be dispersed among private cabinets,
and how difficult it must be for an individual, however
zealously disposed, to obtain access to, or correct informa-
tion of, rarities under such circumstances, we cannot wonder
at this partial defect; nor, indeed, can we estimate a
pattern, curious as it may be, in any thing like the same
degree that we do a coin which has formed a part of the
legitimate currency of the nation.
VII.
ON A MODE OF ASCERTAINING THE PLACES TO
WHICH ANCIENT BRITISH COINS BELONG.
IT will be readily conceded, that in no branch of numis-
matic study has the advancement of our knowledge been
more slow, than in that which relates to the well known
coins which are usually, and I think properly, attributed to
the Ancient Britons.
From the time of Camden (in whose Britannia the
earliest notice of these coins is perhaps to be found), down
to the period of the publication of Ruding's learned and
elaborate Annals, so much diversity of opinion seems to
have prevailed among numismatists concerning them, that
we not only find preliminary questions left in doubt, but
not even a foundation laid for their study. 1
1 Article XXVII in the first volume of the Numismatic
Journal, affords, however, an agreeable proof that British coins
CLASSIFICATION OF ANCIENT BRITISH COINS. 37
It is much to be regretted, that by far the greater portion
of these coins are without inscriptions; and so ignorant are
we of the places to which these uninscribed classes belong,
that it is still considered by some, a matter of great doubt
whether they are to be looked upon as British or Gaulish
money.
The great difficulties, however, which oppose themselves,
even to a preliminary study of these primitive and inte-
resting coins, offer, in some respects, sufficient apology for
this gloomy and unsatisfactory picture of the present state
of our knowledge on the subject: we must not therefore
omit distinctly to state, that it has not been drawn to
discourage, but, on the contrary, to stimulate inquiry; our
object being to endeavour to show the possibility of esta-
blishing, not only a tolerably correct geographical classifi-
cation of ancient British coins by the discovery of the
localities where they were current, but also, even the
possibility of ultimately finding out at which towns they
were most probably struck. At all events, to point out a
ready mode of certainly distinguishing the coins of Britain
from those of Gaul.
There appears also reason to believe, that whenever
these data are firmly fixed, it may be possible to ground
upon them many important elucidations and explanations
of the types, notwithstanding that at first sight so many
appear to be merely barbarous and imitative. Whether
the uninscribed British coins are to be considered as regal or
civic, is a question which must probably remain for ever
are not quite neglected. The views and observations of the
writer of that article, as to the existence of British coins, and on
the importance of remarking where they are found, are conceived
in the right spirit, and it may be hoped will be followed up
hereafter.
38 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
uncertain ; but judging of the uninscribed coins, by those
which have inscriptions probably the true way of judging
they appear to be the money of petty princes or chief-
tains, struck in the principal town of their dominions, as
the coins of Cunobeline were struck at Camulodanum,
Partaking therefore of the double nature of regal and
civic coins, a geographical classification of them will be the
nearest possible approximation to the truth.
The interest which naturally attaches itself to the correct
classification of uncertain coins, ought to be heightened in
us by national feeling for those found in our own country ;
and it must be confessed to be high time that we should
begin to furnish our successors with gradually accumulating
data concerning the finding of these coins, so that in time
they may arrive at some satisfactory conclusions as to the
places to which they belong.
It is true that considerable industry, zeal, and learning
have not been wanting in our predecessors, in collecting,
engraving, and illustrating ancient British Coins, in the
way which was thought the most useful; but it unfortunately
appears that they have too often omitted to notice the only
circumstance likely to lead to the discovery of the places to
which the uninscribed coins belong; the few accounts of
the finding of particular coins having been given inci-
dentally, and never continued with any degree of order or
method.
At first sight it no doubt appears to be quite unimportant
to know where a coin was found; and it does not occur to
the mind as possible, by any means, to discover the place
where an uninscribed coin of remote antiquity was current,
and probably struck. Even to ascertain merely the country
to which such a coin belongs, may perhaps appear to be an
almost equally hopeless attempt. Numismatic experience,
CLASSIFICATION OF ANCIENT BRITISH COINS. 39
however, proves that we possess the means of attaining that
knowledge; and however paradoxical the statement may
appear, nothing is more certain than that the unknown
place to which an uninscribed coin belongs, although appa-
rently lost for ever in the darkness of by-gone ages, is yet
discoverable by the very easy method already hinted at.
This consists simply, in observing at what place or places the
coin is from time to time dug up.
As this assertion may be new to some who may be
reasonably presumed to be sceptical on this curious point,
I will first venture fo state the result of my individual
experience of its truth, and afterwards bring forward, as
briefly as possible, some of the evidence afforded by
others.
Having had occasion to observe, during a residence of
above six years at Smyrna, that I was much assisted in the
classification of Greek coins, by knowing from what part of
the country they had been brought, I acquired a habit of
uniformly paying great attention to that circumstance. I
was soon led to remark that, in a great variety of instances,
many of the coins proved to belong to the places, or the
neighbourhood of the places, at which they had been
purchased of the peasants; and finally pursuing the hint
thus obtained, by applying it to an approximate classifi-
cation of coins of dubious attribution, I discovered by
degrees, that when I could positively and repeatedly trace
the finding of an uninscribed or uncertain coin to any
given place, my subsequent observations invariably proved
the coin to belong to that place, by the discovery of other
coins which had inscriptions, or unequivocal resemblance in
type, to coins which were well known.
These observations were not confined to my residence at
Smyrna; for during the period of six years, already alluded
40 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
to, I visited Constantinople and its neighbourhood, and
some parts of Bithynia and Mysia, the Troad and its
neighbourhood, Thyatira, Sardis, Ephesus, Teos, Clazo-
mene, Phocaea, Chios, Tenos, Syrus, Andrus, JEgina,
Epidaurus, Argos, Sicyon, Corinth, Megara, Eleusis, and
Athens. On a subsequent voyage from Smyrna to Athens,
I visited Thebes, Tanagra, and other towns in Boeotia; and
on my last voyage to Athens passed again through Corinth
to Patras, thence to Zante, Cephalonia, and Ithaca; to
Sicily, where I visited Messina, Catania, and Syracuse;
and finally Naples, Rome, and Florence.
At all these places (and many more) I collected coins;
and during the whole of these journies I made observations
on the collections of others (travellers as well as residents),
and as a general result, I can safely testify that the finding,
in each place, of the coins of that place, was fully proved
by my personal observation, and seems to indicate that the
circulation of the coinage of the ancients was, on the
whole, very limited and local. 2
It is most true, however, that there is nothing to prevent
2 I make this as a general remark. The exceptions which
might be offered to it are very few, and do not bear against my
genera] position. I will mention the two greatest exceptions that
have occurred to my own experience and observation. The first
is the well-known silver di drachms of Corinth, and her numerous
colonies in Epirus, Acarnania, &c. (Obverse, Helmet Head of
Minerva. Reverse, Pegasus.) These are found in such quantities
in Sicily, that some peculiar event, in politics or commerce, must
have occasioned the flow of these coins to that country ; such as
the annual payment of a tax to Syracuse, or perhaps a trade to
Sicily for corn. The second example is the well-known gold
coins of Cyzicus (Kt^t/ojvot), which are very frequently found all
over the Crimea, more so there than any where else, and probably
owing also to a trade to that country for corn. At Cyzicus itself
the place is now so deserted, and the coins naturally so rare, that
they are no doubt very seldom found.
CLASSIFICATION OF ANCIENT BRITISH COINS. 41
coins, from having been struck in one city, or country, and
lost in another; and undoubtedly, nothing seems so likely
to have happened nay, our experience constantly shows
us that it did happen with the ancients as with ourselves,
that coins were often lost very far from the places to which
they belonged. This admission, nevertheless, if properly
considered, does not militate against the fact which we wish
to establish with regard to the finding of ancient coins;
namely, that the constant finding from time to time of any
given coin, in a particular locality, will eventually prove that
coin to belong to that locality. It must be remarked that I
lay great stress on the constant finding, from time to time, at
or near a given place ; and that this should be the fact, is, on
reflection, a very natural conclusion; since coins must be
found where they were lost, and would of course be far
more abundantly lost where they were constantly current,
than elsewhere. Hence, coins of Cunobeline are not found
in France, or coins of Gaulish chieftains in England. I
never saw in any cabinet or collection in Italy, Sicily,
Greece, or Asia, any coins like those which we consider
as ancient British coins. 3
It may be here remarked, that the late most important
and highly interesting discoveries of Bactrian and Indo-
Scythian coins, 4 in such quantities, would never have been
made, had no traveller ever visited the very spots where
those coins were struck; and it is well known that the few
3 The only English coin which ever fell under my observation
abroad, under circumstances indicative of its having been dug up
there, was a penny of Henry III. pierced and sewed to the cap of
a Greek boy at Thebes, in Bceotia, among numerous ancient coins,
the examination of which led me to discover it. It was probably
lost at Thebes during some expedition to the Holy Land.
4 See a valuable notice on this subject by Professor Wilson,
in the Numismatic Journal, Vol. II. Article XVIII.
VOL. I. G
42 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
which we possessed previous to these discoveries, were
always procured from those who had made overland journies
from India to this country, and who had collected them
during their passage through the ancient Bactrian terri-
tory.
In fact, the traveller who inquires for ancient coins in
any country which he may visit, will remark, that, with the
ancient money, as with the modern, he will find in each
country the money of that country, and in each town the
money of that town. In Greece and Asia, according to
my own observations, the usual circulation of the ancient
coins of the different cities of those countries appears to
have been so local arid confined, that I found a visit to the
site of any ancient city almost sure to be rewarded by the
acquisition of some of its coins; and it is a still more
curious fact that, the constant finding of the known coins of
a city at a particular spot, may actually assist the geographer
in determining the unknown position of the city itself, as
will be shown presently.
Pellerin, one of the greatest coin collectors and practical
numismatists who ever lived, proves to us throughout all
his voluminous works, how often he was guided in classing
coins by knowing where they were found. His official
situation 5 had no doubt early taught him to observe that
ancient coins generally belonged to the locality from
which they were brought to him.
It is evident from the instructions written by the cele-
brated Abbe Barthelemy 6 for M. Houel's use, while in
Italy and Sicily, about the year 1777, that the learned
5 The reader need not be reminded that Pellerin occupied a high
official situation in the administration of the French navy.
6 These instructions are preserved in the " CEuvres Diverses
de J. J. Barthelemy." Paris : 2 vols. 8vo. 1823.
CLASSIFICATION OF ANCIENT BRITISH COINS. 43
Abbe was completely aware of the importance of knowing
where coins of dubious attribution are dug up. 7 Some
parts of these instructions are so much in point, that I
cannot avoid quoting verbatim. Speaking of coins with
Phoenician inscriptions, which are found between Palermo
and Agrigentum, and which interested him very much,
he says, 8 " Si le hazard vous en faisait tomber entre les
mains, je vous prie de les prendre, en vous informant de
1'endroit ou elles ont ete trouvees." Again, speaking of
the supposed site of Motya, where, according to Thuci-
dydes, the Phoenicians built a town, he says, 9 " II faudrait
savoir si Ton y trouve des medailles Pheniciennes, et de
quelle espece?" Speaking of certain Punic coins often
found at Malta, he begs M. Houel to purchase some, and
adds, 10 " Demandez si c'est a Malte, ou a Gozzo, qu'on les
trouve." In another place, after expressing his expectations
that coins of the Locri Epizephyrii will be found in the
neighbourhood of Gierani, between Rhegium and Taren-
tum, he adds, 11 " II serait important de savoir si on trouve
dans le meme canton, des medailles de meme metal et de
meme grandeur ; qui, avec, ou sans, le nom des Locriens,
representent d'un cote la tete de Minerve, et de 1'autre un
cheval aile." Immediately after, 12 he evidently hints at
the discovery of coins of Caulonia, in the neighbourhood of
7 Those who will take the trouble to read through the instruc-
tions just referred to, will find that the Abbe Barthelemy directs
the traveller to expect, at each town, to find some specimens of its
ancient coinage, and specifies particularly that coins of the
Lucanians and Bruttii will be found in traversing the country
between Naples and Rhegium, at which place, as well as at
Segesta, Selinus, Syracuse, Sybaris, Thurium, Siris, Heraclea,
Metapontum, and Tarentum, coins of each place are found
respectively. 8 Ibid. p. 243.
9 Ibid. p. 244. 10 Ibid. p. 247.
11 Ibid. p. 249. 12 Ibid. p. 250,
44 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Squillaci, as deciding the situation of the site of that city
against the authority of Danville. And in the same page, 13
speaking of the Lacinian promontory, on which stood the
city of Crotona, he adds, " Dans le meme endroit doivent
se trouver des medailles de Crotone." Lastly, he says, 14
" Entre Otrante et Brindes, au village de Martanna,
suivant Riedezel (Voyage en Sidle, p. 219), on trouve
quantite de medailles. Si elles sont Grecques, je vous prie
d'en acquerir et de bien marquer 1'endroit ou elles ont ete
trouvees." The learned writer of these instructions ob-
viously expected by the coins to discover and fix the site of
some ancient town situated at or near that village.
In the works of the numerous travellers who of late
years have visited Greece, may be observed various inci-
dental remarks tending to confirm the main point before
us. It may suffice, however, to adduce a few passages from
the classic and interesting pages of Dodwell.
At Castri (Delphi) out of eighty coins which he pur-
chased, six were of Delphi, 15 although coins of this city are
very rare. On the site of Orchomenus, in Boeotia, he
purchased of a peasant two coins of that city, 16 and has
engraved them in his work. In a subsequent page 17 he
supplies us with an instance of the inscribed coins of a city,
indicating its site. " Though many circumstances," says
he, " lead us to suppose that these ruins are the remains of
Thespia, no positive proof of it has yet occurred, nor has
any inscription been discovered on the spot in which the
name of the city is mentioned. A small village, called
Leuka, is seen in the vicinity; the inhabitants of which, in
13 Barthelemy. 14 Ibid. p. 253.
15 Dodwell's Travels in Greece, vol.i. p. 191.
16 Ibid. p. 232. )T Ibid. p. 255.
CLASSIFICATION OF ANCIENT BRITISH COINS. 45
tilling the ground, find a great many small copper coins of
Thespia. 18 I bought several of them."
Shortly after ^ he gives woodcuts of seven silver coins
which he purchased at Thebes, five of which are of Thebes,
and the other two of Boeotian cities. We are also told
of several ^Eginetan coins which he found at .ZEgina ; 20
and when at Pharsalia he says, " We were offered some
ancient coins of Pharsalia." 21 At Methana, in like manner
he remarks, " We were fortunate in procuring, at this place,
some autonomous coins of Methana, which had never been
known to exist ;" 22 of Jhese he gives two wood engravings.
Presently we find him at Megalopolis, observing, " We
purchased from the villagers a considerable number of
Arcadian coins, some of which were rare and well pre-
served. Those of Megalopolis," he adds, " are common," 23
and proceeds to describe them : The coins of Stymphalus
are very rare ; but at Stymphalus, Dodwell bought a small
one of that city. 24 It will be felt, that the preceding
incidental observations, selected from the pages of an in-
telligent traveller, were elicited from him, as it were,
undesignedly ; and it can scarcely be doubted, had he
travelled more directly with a numismatic object, that his
remarks in confirmation of my general position would
have been far more frequent, and occasionally even more
conclusive.
Not to add unnecessarily to the preceding testimony, I
will only adduce further the experience of the Abbate Ses-
18 The coins alluded to are inscribed 9ESIIIE1N. See Pel-
lerin, Peuples et Villes, vol. i. plate xxv. No. 24.
!9 Dodwell's Travels in Greece, vol. i. p. 274.
20 Ibid. p. 5734. 21 Ibid. vol.ii.p. 121.
22 Ibid. p. 283. 2 3 Ibid. p. 375. 24 Ibid. p. 435.
46 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
tini, 25 the well known author of so many numismatic work's,
and that of M. Cousinery, 26 formerly French consul at
Salonica. Both were celebrated numismatists, and highly
competent judges of this matter, from their long practical
experience in collecting coins in Greece and Asia. During
frequent conversations which I had with them on the sub-
ject of the finding of coins, I learned with pleasure that
they had long before made the same observations as myself.
Indeed, the first four volumes of Sestini's " Lettere e Disserta-
zioni Numismatiche" &c., are mainly devoted to the correc-
tion of several old established erroneous attributions, which
his observations during the very journies above mentioned,
had enabled him to detect. " Le provegnenze! Le prove-
gnenze!" uttered with a loud voice, and emphatic manner,
was the accustomed exclamation of this zealous numis-
matist, in familiar conversation, when the classification of
uncertain coins chanced to be the subject of discussion.
He coined a word which does not unhappily express his
idea, but which, without periphrasis, cannot be rendered in
25 A short biographical notice of the Abbate Sestini, is to be
found in the Numismatic Journal (Vol.11, p. 100), where mention
is made of his journies in Asia Minor, &c., in consequence of his
having been employed by the British ambassador at Constan-
tinople, to collect coins. The greater part of these coins passed
afterwards into the rich cabinets of Lord Northwick, and the late
R. P. Knight, Esq.
26 Notwithstanding that M. Cousinery spent all the leisure of a
long life in forming several valuable collections of Greek coins,
and was a most experienced and skilful practical numismatist, he
published but little. Some essays in tbe " Journal Encylope-
dique" for 1807, 8, and 10, and his "Essai sur les Monnaies
d' Argent de la Ligue Acheenne" (4to. Paris, 1825), together with
his Travels in Macedonia, published . afterwards, constitute, as far
as my memory serves me, the whole of his published works.
His first and largest collection of Greek coins was disposed of
to his Majesty the present king of Bavaria, while Prince Royal,
I believe about 25 or 30 years ago, and forms the basis of
the valuable Royal Collection at Munich.
CLASSIFICATION OF ANCIENT BRITISH COINS. 47
English, or any modern language with which I am ac-
quainted.
Recurring now to the practical application of these facts
to the classification of ancient British, early Saxon, or any
other coins of dubious attribution, it must be remarked, that
the number of concurrent observations which will be re-
quired on most of the British coins, in consequence of their
rarity and slow discovery, will offer peculiar difficulties.
No individual can be supposed to possess sufficiently ex-
tended means of making the requisite observations on the
finding of any particular coin, with sufficient frequency to
lead to any practical result. It is, therefore, necessary that
the observations should not only be extended over the
greatest possible area, but also should be continued for an
indefinite period of time. This will require the prolonged
cooperation of many ; and, therefore, we may be said to
require a series of recorded observations, informing us,
henceforth, where every uninscribed ancient British or
Saxon coin is found ; 27 and it would add very much to the
value of these observations, if they were to be extended
to those coins also which have inscriptions ; for we wish to
be able to observe, whether the circumstances already so
fully stated, with regard to the finding of Greek coins, hold
good with those of our own country.
The notices or observations which are required, should
be recorded in print, 28 and should specify the spot where the
coins were dug up, with descriptions of such as can be de-
scribed, and with wood-cuts of the uninscribed, done with
27 I speak of single coins, rather than the discovery of hoards,
although the latter are also highly interesting and important.
28 This publication, being exclusively numismatic, offers peculiar
advantages for the gradual accumulation of the observations
required.
48 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
sufficient accuracy to enable us to recognize the types.
The metal of which the coins are composed should be
stated, and those of gold or silver should have the weights
annexed in troy grains. It will be readily perceived that
a series of observations, recorded as above recommended,
will furnish progressively-accumulating evidence for proving
where and how often each recurring coin has been found ;
and will enable us to observe whether they are mostly found
in the counties on the coast, or in those more inland. We
shall also see the extent of their range over the country, and
whether any constant finding occurs in Ireland, in Scotland,
or in Wales.
As example is better than precept, I now present the
reader with a representation of the only uncertain coin
which I ever found in England, under circumstances to
warrant my offering it here as a practical illustration of the
means I advocate, for discovering at least the locality in
which uncertain coins were originally current : and till it
can be shewn that the coins of our ancient British and
Saxon ancestors were struck on the continent, and brought
here for circulation, I make bold to conclude, that they
were struck where they were current.
Weight,
12 grains.
This coin was picked up thirty years ago, at the foot of the
cliffs which form the north coast of the Isle of Sheppey, near
Minster, by a poor old woman who was employed in collect-
ing the pyritous fossils which abound on that shore, and of
whom I purchased it. The coin had no doubt fallen from
the top of the cliff with the earth which is constantly
CLASSIFICATION OF ANCIENT BRITISH COINS. 49
crumbling down ; and belongs to the class of coins called
Sceattae, which are usually attributed to the county of
Kent an attribution which the finding of this coin tends
to confirm.
To proceed, however, in the further explanation of the
practical use which I wish to make of the recorded obser-
vations which I require, let us imagine that I had recorded
the finding of my coin by the preceding woodcut and
statement, thirty years ago, when the coin was found ; and
that, subsequently, each of the sceattse engraved in Ruding's
Annals had been discovered and the finding recorded, and
that the whole had been collected in that valuable work.
Let us suppose, further, that by far the greater portion of
those which approximate in type to mine had been found
singly., and at certain intervals of time,, also in the Isle of
Sheppey. Should we not, by this time, begin to be con-
vinced that the earliest sceattae belong to the Isle of
Sheppey ; especially if we had taken occasion to ascertain,
in the mean time, that the cabinets of our brother numisma-
tists in France, Belgium, Holland, or Denmark, furnished
no examples of similar coins? If, instead of the Isle of
Sheppey, we should have had occasion to observe that the
finding of these coins took place in the immediate neigh-
bourhood of Canterbury, should we not be led to conclude
that they were to be referred to that place ? And, as the
inscriptions on the later sceattae prove them to be Saxon
coins, and regal rather than civic, should we not conclude
that the earlier ones were also coins of Saxon kings? I
should infer further, from the discovery of these coins (pro-
vided the earlier were uniformly found in the Isle of Shep-
pey, and the later at Canterbury), that the first footing
gained by the Saxons was in the Isle of Sheppey ; and that
afterwards they established themselves at Canterbury:
VOL. i. H
50 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
although it must be confessed, that any inference drawn
from the finding of coins, beyond that of proving the places
to which they belong, would require to be supported by the
concurrent and undoubted testimony of so many accurate
observations, and should be drawn with so much judgment
and discrimination, that a long time must elapse before any
such result can be hoped for.
To return, however, to the point before us; I proceed
to remark that the finding of a sceatta of similar type in
any other place or county, will not invalidate the attribu-
tion of these coins (under the circumstances already sup-
posed) to the Isle of Sheppey or the city of Canterbury,
except in a temporary manner; for if the coins really
belong to either locality, the observations, if steadily per-
severed in for a sufficient length of time, will prove the
finding of the coins (however slowly it may proceed) to be
constant at the place to which they really belong, and of
most rare and solitary occurrence elsewhere. Whether the
coins be found often or seldom, will, of course, mainly
depend on their abundance or rarity ; for experience shows
that some coins remain unique for a century or more ; and
consequently, on such coins, hardly one observation in a
lifetime could be made.
Even under the most favourable circumstances, the life-
time of an individual affords but little scope for any prac-
tical results in classing, by these means, uncertain coins of
rare occurrence. Hence mainly arises the cause of the
ignorance in which we now find ourselves involved, with
respect to ancient British coins; and hence my motive
for stating in the beginning of this paper, that it is high
time we should, at least, begin to furnish data for our suc-
cessors in these pursuits.
Whatever may be the opinion of the reader, as to the
CLASSIFICATION OF ANCIENT BRITISH COINS. 51
possibility of discovering by the method proposed in the
preceding pages the precise localities to which ancient coins
belong, it is presumed, that the most sceptical will scarcely
hesitate to admit, that, by that method, at all events the
country may be readily ascertained. It will be perceived,
therefore, that mere comparison offers the ready means of
distinguishing British from Gaulish coins, to which I
alluded in the outset ; for on an examination of the public
collection of coins at Paris and that in the British Museum,
it will appear, that certain primitive coins found in France,
exhibit peculiarities of type and fabric not observable in
those found in our own country, and vice versa.
In conclusion, I must, however, beg to remark, that in
expressing this opinion in favour of the possibility of esta-
blishing a geographical classification of uninscribed ancient
British coins, I would not have it supposed that I mean to
draw a strict comparison between uncertain ancient British
coins and uncertain ancient Greek coins, or to assert that
it is as easy, by the use of the means pointed out in this
paper, to fix the geographical position of the former as of
the latter. So far from this being the fact, it must be
borne in mind, that with the Greeks, coinage was an original
invention, which arose with the dawn of their commerce, at
a period of considerable civilization, and kept pace with
their gradual and truly remarkable advancement in the
fine arts. We are consequently assisted in classing un-
inscribed Greek coins by many remarkable peculiarities in
the style of work, as well as in the types themselves, for
which there existed among the Greeks, as a people, an
unifonn and powerful motived The knowledge of all this,
19 See a paper on this subject in the Numismatic Journal,
Vol. I. Article XVIII.
52 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
coupled with a knowledge of the finding, is of the utmost
use and importance in the classification of primitive
Greek coins. But with the coins of the ancient Britons,
owing to their rude state, the case is so different, that it
must be regarded as a dubious point, whether the represen-
tations on their money have any motive beyond that of
mere imitation, or whether, when they adopted or esta-
blished the art of coinage, they also adopted the system of
connecting peculiar and original notions with the representa-
tions which they put upon their money. This is a question
which I may perhaps discuss hereafter; but for the fulfil-
ment of our present object it will suffice to add, that on
account of the absence of any sufficient information con-
cerning our semi-barbarous ancestors, and in the present
state of our knowledge, in general, concerning their coins,
we shall probably have nothing to rely upon to assist the
classification, but the mere finding, aided perhaps a little by
the weight, or by any peculiarity of fabric or type, of which
future experience may enable us to avail ourselves. It is
infinitely to be regretted, that in attempting to class ancient
British coins, we shall never be able to perceive on them,
as we do on the most early coins of Greece or Asia, the
germ (as it were) of the later and more perfect coin, and
be thereby enabled to recognize, however early the coin,
that peculiarity of style and motive in the representation of a
star or a tripod, w r hich enables us to recognize a coin of
Miletus or of Zacynthus, and to distinguish them from all
other coins with stars or tripods ; in like manner that the
horse on coins of Erythrse, and the lion on coins of Cyzicus,
are always recognizable and distinguishable from the horses
and lions on all other coins.
These, and numberless similar powerful aids, which, in
the classification of early Greek coins, serve at first as clues,
PISTRUCCl's INVENTION. 53
and afterwards as most agreeable and convincing proofs of
the correctness of our classification, must be totally wanting
with the semi-barbarous early coins of our own country.
Nevertheless, we repeat that we see no reason for doubting
the efficiency of the means pointed out, in fulfilling, by
degrees, the object proposed; and, in making the attempt,
we shall at least have the satisfaction of knowing, that we
have adopted the only mode now left to us of discovering the
true places to which the uncertain coins of our own country
belong. THOMAS BURGON.
Brunswick Square,
June 20, 1838.
VIII.
PISTRUCCI'S INVENTION: A LETTER TO THE
EDITOR.
FOR some months past the attention of the public has
been directed towards Mr. Pistrucci of the Royal Mint,
by a series of unmanly attacks for I cannot dignify them
by the title of controversial letters which have appeared
from time to time in the Morning Chronicle ; a journal
which, enjoying the reputation of being the chief organ of
the (so called) "liberal" party in politics, has, with singular
tact and discrimination, been selected as the appropriate
channel for the publication of letters, equally impotent and
illiberal, on a subject connected with the fine arts. The
leading topic of those letters is a remarkably simple method
of producing dies, discovered by Mr. Pistrucci; and their
object seems to have been two-fold. The ostensible
object was to depreciate Pistrucci's invention. The real
54 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
object was to excite the odium of the public against its
author.
Now I feel not a little disposed to consider the question
in both its bearings both as it regards the artist, and as it
regards his work ; persuaded that your pages, which have, I
know not how advisedly, admitted harsh censures of Mr.
Pistrucci's conduct, would also be the proper channel for
his justification; but I leave to abler hands the task of
refuting error and exposing ignorance. I shall confine
myself to the ostensible object of the letters to which I
have alluded ; and, in so doing, I beg you will observe that
I do not appear in the character of a controversialist ; for
as Pistrucci has established the practical utility of his inven-
tion ; and its originality, after all that has been said, remains
unimpeached, all controversy on the subject must be con-
sidered to be at an end.
Nor shall I offer any apology for thus troubling you
with a few unprejudiced remarks on a subject which has
elicited the expression of so much hostile feeling from so
many ; partly because you have shewn yourself interested
in this question, by reprinting, among the miscellanea of
your sixth number, a portion of the correspondence which
had appeared on the subject in the journals of the day ;
and partly (which is my principal motive for addressing
you), because I regard the invention itself as forming an
era in numismatic art, and therefore of sufficient import-
ance to be brought directly before numismatic readers.
I am unwilling to occupy much of your space; and have
so long delayed fulfilling an intention long since formed
(of requesting you to insert in your pages a description of
the process alluded to), that want of leisure to be diffuse is
now a cogent reason why I should be brief in my commu-
nication : but before describing Pistrucci's invention, and
PISTRUCCl's INVENTION. 55
stating concisely in what its novelty consists, I think it best
to take a hasty review of what has already been written on
the subject. In doing this, I will " bestow as little of my
tediousness upon you," as I am able.
The attention of the public was first called to this subject
by an announcement which appeared in the Times of
August the 15th, 1837. It succinctly, but accurately
detailed the nature of Pistrucci's invention, and glanced at
the advantages which would probably result to the public
from it. This was speedily followed by an ill-mannered
reply in the Morning ^Chronicle, signed " English," but to
which a very different signature should have been attached,
since the letter in question was very un- English, both in
style and sentiment. It spoke of the announcement which
had been very modestly put forth in the Times, as a " puff
direct;" and the invention itself was styled "a mare's
nest." The writer asks, " Can there be a living man weak
enough to suppose that the Signor believes himself to be the
discoverer, in the face of the following facts ?" and he pro-
ceeds to offer some statements, either incorrect or incon-
clusive ; and then follows the usual insinuation about " the
Waterloo medal," " the Signor," the salary," "the
sinecural snuggery" &c.
Very temperate, indeed, was the reply, which this rude
letter elicited from the pen of Mr. W. R. Hamilton, a
gentleman too well known for his taste and learning, as
well as for his readiness to countenance merit (more espe-
cially when unprotected), to require praise from me, and
in this place. He merely exposed some inconsistencies
which the preceding letter had contained, and signed his
reply with his name; for which manly proceeding, " English"
(who continued to conceal his own) informed the public
shortly after, in the columns of the same journal, that, in his
56 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
("English's") opinion, Mr. Hamilton had shewn "more
zeal than discretion :" and he repeated the assertions con-
tained in his former letter ; adding a little more abuse of
Pistrucci, of which (as might have been expected) Pis-
trucci's apologist came in for a share.
The announcement in the Times, above alluded to, was
transferred to the columns of many of the leading journals
and periodical publications of the day ; and among the rest,
to the Mechanic's Magazine for August 19th (No. 732),
where it is to be found at the head of the "Notes and
Notices " for the week. Some one rejoicing in the name
of John Baddeley, made a sapient commentary upon it
in the same publication, four weeks after; heading his
article, " Mr. Pistrucci's Method of Medal-striking not
new." But he either did not understand what he was
writing about, or, although he may be, and very probably
is, a well-intentioned and worthy mechanic, he is also a very
simple one ; for besides talking vaguely of " impressing
dies with a cast punch" (which can hardly be said to be a
definition of Pistrucci's method), he goes on to say, " the
method was known and practised by my grandfather, as
far as it was practicable, fifty years since;" and he adds, " it
was carried to its utmost (known) extent in the coining of
the old penny at Matthew Bolton's Mint, Soho, near Bir-
mingham, in 1797 :" all which is true enough in one sense,
for Mr. John Baddeley's grandpapa may have done his
very best, and " Matthew Bolton's mint, Soho, near Bir-
mingham," may have done its very best ; in other words,
they may have availed themselves of the process in question
as far as they deemed it practicable ; and yet may, after all,
have produced very sorry performances, for want of that
which constitutes the merit and originality of Pistrucci's
invention. The question, moreover, is not whether the
PISTRUCCI'S INVENTION. 57
attempt to make a cast iron die, or a cast iron punch, ever
entered into the mind of man ; for nothing, on the con-
trary, seems more natural than such an attempt; at the
same time nothing is more certain, than that such an
attempt, without Pistrucci's precautions and essential im-
provements, would be abortive. The question is simply
this Is Pistrucci's an original invention or not?
Of a different complexion is a short paper by a Mr.
William Baddeley, which appeared in the Mechanic's Ma-
gazine for Saturday, April the 21st, 1838, and in which,
the composition of his ^namesake, which had appeared seven
months before in the same publication, is very justly
reviewed, and smartly commented on. He says, with great
truth, alluding to those who had so industriously sought to
depreciate Pistrucci's invention, "The line of argument
pursued by all these parties is of a very remarkable charac-
ter; inasmuch as they one and all set out by denying the
novelty of the invention, and wind up by designating it as
absurd and impossible.^ Nothing can be more just than
this observation ; and Mr. William Baddeley might have
added, that those who do not designate it " as impossible "
or "absurd," but stoutly maintain that the process in
question is old as the hills, and as well known, omit, at all
events, to explain why, with such a means of multiplying dies
in our own power, we remain, with regard to this department
of art, much in the same position as we were " sixty years
since." Had Mr. William Baddeley's manly and eloquent
vindication of an artist, whose greatest crime seems to be
the accident of his birth under a bluer sky than ours, ap-
peared in these pages, instead of the Mechanic's Magazine,
I should, in fact, have had nothing to say ; for I can add
but little to what he has brought forward. I take leave of
his letter (which contains, I believe, the last published
remarks on the subject before us), with expressing my hearty
VOL. I. I
58 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
concurrence in all he has written, and my sincere admira-
tion of his eloquent, manly, and truly English vindication of
injured merit.
Now, Sir, it is no business of mine whether Mr. Hamilton
should or should not have signed his name to the letters
which he thought proper to write in defence of Pistrucci,
" whose want of proficiency in our language/' to borrow the
words of the writer in the Mechanic's Magazine, " compels
him to endure unanswered the base and cowardly insinu-
ations of disappointed rivals." I do not appeal to you
whether " English " ought or ought not to write rude let-
ters; or whether A.Z., 1 A.S.S., or any other combination
of initial letters of which our language is susceptible, should
or should not pester the public with dull ones. Neither
do I choose to discuss whether it would or would not be
more gratifying to an Englishman's feelings to see native
artists filling the several offices, and enjoying the several
emoluments of the mint, instead of our having one Italian,
and several Frenchmen, constantly employed there in the
service of the country. I do not seek to interest you in any
of these questions, for they are, one and all, foreign to the
point before us. My only object is to call your attention to
the main fact of the case : viz. that whereas, by the process
hitherto adopted on similar occasions, Pistrucci would have
been fourteen or fifteen months in producing his die, not
an ordinary die, for the seal of the Duchy of Lancaster ; he
has succeeded by a method devised by himself, and pro-
nounced new by some of the first mechanics of the day,
in accomplishing his object in about as many days. His
process I shall describe immediately , the result of it was,
that after the seal had received upwards of one hundred
and fifty blows from the most powerful press in the mint,
1 Morning Chronicle, March 15, 1838.
PISTRUCCl's INVENTION. 59
the dies appeared, in every respect, the same as when first
cast. No extension or abrasure of the metal had taken place,
and they fitted no tighter in their bed after the operation
than they did before. This position is incontrovertible, and
none who have examined the seal of the duchy will deny
its great merit and beauty. It bears, on the obverse, an
equestrian figure of the Queen, in high relief, surrounded
by a bold inscription ; and on the reverse, the heraldic in-
signia of the duchy. The artist has succeeded in producing
an original and beautiful work, though he was, of course,
obliged to follow precedent, and adhere to established
usage in the general'design, as well as in the accessories of
the seal of the duchy. The die in the custody of the chan-
cellor of that department of the state, is of silver, and four
inches in diameter.
Pistrucci's method is as follows : He makes his design
in wax or clay, imparting to his model the degree of finish
he wishes finally to produce in metal : from this model a
cast is made in plaster of Paris ; which cast, having been
hardened with drying oil, serves as a mould from which an
impression is very carefully taken in fine sand. From this
a cast is made in iron ; which iron cast Pistrucci employs
as his die. It is obvious that by a very slight modification
of his process, either a die or a punch is obtained; as it
may be his object to produce a medal, or a seal, as in
the case of the Duchy of Lancaster.
The efficiency of this apparently unpromising contrivance
depends on the following conditions and peculiarities :
The cast iron die, prepared as above, is made extremely
iliin^ not exceeding, perhaps, one eighth of an inch; by
which means, not only a degree of sharpness is obtained,
similar, though certainly inferior to that produced by the
Berlin workmen (and when I state that Pistrucci is his own
founder, this will not appear extraordinary) ; but a degree
60 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
of toughness and hardness, equal, if not superior to that of
hardened steel, is acquired for the die, by its cooling in a
mass, instead of cooling first on the two opposite surfaces,
as is always the case with a large volume of metal, owing to
the chill which necessarily affects the surface before ex-
tending to the interior ; and of which the inevitable conse-
quence is, that all the fine lines shrink, and the delicacy of
the work becomes impaired, to say nothing of the fragility of
the die itself produced under such conditions, which is an
insurmountable bar to its utility. The back of this thin
cast-iron die is rendered mathematically smooth and even,
and the edge made perfectly circular : and a corresponding
circular hollow having been turned in a solid steel bed, into
which the thin piece of cast-iron is inserted, all the advan-
tages of weight, and solidity, are immediately imparted to
it; at the same time that, owing to its thinness, it possesses,
as already stated, the sharpness which could never have
been imparted to an impression made in a thick or larger
mass of metal.
It requires very little discrimination to perceive that by
this invention a gigantic stride has been made. No reflec-
tive mind can fail to have lamented, that the expense
attending all original works of art must ever limit their
production ; and, among the rest, to have been frequently
struck with regret at the melancholy conviction that the
expense consequent upon the great labour and consumption
of time in executing a medal, offers an insurmountable bar
to our progress in this beautiful department of the fine
arts. But Pistrucci shews us how the impediment is to be
surmounted. By his invention process contrivance, or
by whatsoever other name, or names, his friends or his
enemies may please to designate his cheap method of pro-
curing a first-rate die we shall be able to multiply medals
bearing original designs at a comparatively trifling expence.
PISTRUCCl's INVENTION. 61
I call the die so produced " first-rate," because it must be
obvious that, as it is a fac-simile of the wax model, the
medal itself will also be a faithful representation of the same
original ; and in consequence, will exhibit all those delicate
touches will reflect all the feeling, and softness, and free-
dom of manipulation, which a good artist well knows how
to impart to a plastic material such as wax, but which the
rigid steel stubbornly resists, or unwillingly receives.
That a feeling of personal enmity against Pistrucci has
suggested the unkind and ill-mannered diatribes which have
been issued respecting his invention, cannot be doubted for
a moment by any candid observer; for how has he acted
with regard to the subject under consideration, that certain
persons should " wag their tongues in noise so rude against
him?" According to their own statement, all that can be
urged against him on the present occasion is, that he is
labouring under the error of supposing that he has made a
discovery, whereas, say they, he has made no discovery at
all ; or, to quote the classic metaphor of " English," because
he has had the misfortune to " discover a mare's nest."
Surely a man is not to be abused and pelted with mud,
because he announces, or because it has been announced, that
he has had such notable good luck : surely he stands more
in need of quiet commiseration than of noisy abuse, if,
indeed, he be labouring under a delusion. Again 1 ask,
how has he behaved with regard to his invention ? Has he
applied for a patent ? and thus secured to himself the ad-
vantage that should accrue to him from his industry and
ingenuity. No : he shows any one who pleases to see it,
his die ; and describes to any one who pleases to listen, the
process by which he obtained it. And for this this highly
eminent and distinguished foreigner an honour to the
nation which has adopted him, is held up to public obloquy,
as if he really had been guilty of some crime : and all the
62 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
bead-roll of old grievances gone over the Waterloo medal
(without exception the grandest work of modern times)
the Signor (no fault of his) the salary (300Z. a-year, I
believe, with which he supports himself and his large family
in Italy), and several other items connected with his per-
sonal history ; respecting one and all of which, it may be
truly said, that there are not half a dozen persons in London
who are competent to offer any opinion at all.
In dismissing the subject, I cannot forbear remarking,
that though by the process which Pistrucci employs, the art
of die-sinking and engraving in steel will suffer, a far
higher object the advancement of the art of design will
be incalculably promoted : and I may not be far from the
truth when I humbly offer it as an opinion, that we have at
last discovered the means by which the ancients effected
such wonders in this department of art. Their coinage
presents two points of considerable difficulty; namely, its
immense variety considered collectively; and its exceeding
beauty considered individually. But it is a ready clue to
the solution of both these difficulties, that they should have
known a simple and expeditious method of producing a
die; and that they should have possessed a means of trans-
ferring to the rigid iron punch, the softness of the plastic
material to which the artist imparted his passing inspira-
tion, and which he at once invested with the loveliness of
his graceful and glorious fancy. J. W. B.
June 26, 1838.
[We insert the foregoing at the earnest request of our Correspondent, but
here the matter must end. Mr. Pistrucci's advocate has been heard (he might
have been heard before, if he had desired it) ; and the public will be the judges.
We agree with our Correspondent that the opponents of Mr. Pistrucci have
been too lavish of epithets ; but this weakens the cause they advocate, and
therefore requires no comment. On the other hand, we fear our Corres-
pondent's language is calculated to provoke further discussion ; but as we
trust our columns will for the future be devoted to subjects of more interest,
we announce, once for all, that no further notice will be taken of this con-
troversy in the " Numismatic Chronicle." EDITOR.]
MISCELLANIES.
DATES ON COINS. The revival of the practice of placing
dates on coins (see the Numismatic Journal, No. VIII) com-
mences with a Tournois of Aix la Chapelle, dated MCCCLXXIIII.
This very interesting coin has lately been published in the Revue
de la Numismatique Francaise (No. 4, July and August, 1837).
The coin is also is my cabinet, and is not very rare, being well
known among the collectors of coins of the middle ages through-
out Germany ; and ha already been published twice before, first
in 1754, by the Jesuit Joseph Hartzheim, (** Historia Rei Nu-
marice Coloniensis," page 177, Tab. v. No. 15), and in Meyer's
History of Aix la Chapelle, page 872, Tab. ii. (Nummorum Aquis-
granensium. No. 27). However, the word ^unc^eit has not been
explained in those works ; neither is there an explanation given
in the Revue de la Numismatique Francaise. I have lately seen
a variety of types of this Tournois, in that unique collection of
the coins of Treves, the property of Mr. Bohl at Coblentz, the
learned author of the Monetary History of the Archbishoprick
of Treves, a gentleman well known amongst the amateurs of Nu-
mismatology on the continent. He stated to me that the word
3unct)eit (Moneta Juncheit) might be given as an abbreviation
of 3unfern=fyetbe (Junker's Heath) a place where the mint was
erected.
In the French " Revue" that coin seems to be classed " Mon-
noie des Pays-Bas;" but surely Aix-la- Chapelle was, and is, a true
German town, as we may read on the coins contemporary with
Charlemagne ; and until and after the era of our Tournois, Aix
was always termed a metropolis, a residence of Charlemagne, a
coronation town of the German emperors, &c " Aquisgrani
Caput Imperil ; Urbs Aquensis Regia Sedes ; Sedes Caroli
Magni Imperatoris ; Aquisgranum Caput Orbis," &c. There
exists yet a poem contemporary with Charlemagne, wherein this
great monarch is praised for what he had done for that city with
regard to its embellishment.
Rex Carolus, caput orbis, Amor Populique Decusque,
Europae venerandus Apex, Pater optimus, Heros.
Augustus, sed et urbe potens, ubi Roma secunda, &c.
In 796 Charles laid the foundation of the Cathedral, (llnfrer
lieben grauen Anno DCCXCV1). " Karolus solennem Basilicam
64 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Aquisgrani in honorera Mariae fundavit, at cujus sedificationem a
Roma et Ravenna solempnas ((Saulen/ Columpnas) marmoreas
devehi mandavit gravibus expensis et laboribus. Auroque et
argento et luminaribus atque ex acre solido cancellis et januis, 1
ornavit. Fecit autem ibi et palatium, quod norainaverat Late-
ranis, et collectis thesauris suis de regnis singulis in Aquis adduci
praecepit. Fecit autem et opera multa et magna in codem." The
monk Notker of St. Gall says also, that Charlemagne, having laid
the foundation of the Basilica S. Dei Genitricis Aquisgrani, built
also a bridge over the Rhine at Mayence, five hundred feet long,
" Et pons apud Moguntiacam in Rheno quingentorum passum
longitudinis. " Aix la Chapelle was twice devastated and burned
by the Normans, once in 851, and again in 881, when the Royal
chapel was transformed into a stable. Now in Meyer's History
of Aix, I have observed that, in the year 1372, the said town
concluded a treaty of an union or junction with the Archbishop-
rick of Cologne, the Archbishoprick of Treves, and the town of
Cologne (which had its coinage different from that of the Arch-
bishop Frederick III Count of Saarwerden, who lived at that
time in Bonn, and in open hostility to the people of Cologne) for
a mutual conformity to the standard of the coinage. This
junction seems to have lasted until the beginning of the fifteenth
century.
In 1404, the coins of Aix la Chapelle bear again the proper
name Moneta Aquensis. I am therefore of opinion, that the
word 3uncfyett, on the Tournois published in the Revue Numis-
matique Francaise, has no other signification than that the coin
was struck during that junction ; that Juncta Societas, which word
Juncta was then teutonified into Suncfyeit, as one may say efunb/
Gkfunbfyett Svety $ret)t)ett. I n 1417, a similar junction was made
between Mayence, the Palatinate, Treves, and Cologne. Then
the coins were named " Moneta nova Renensis" also referring to
that Rhenish confederation. The following charter is given by
Hartzheim, Cap. XL. " Anno 1417, Joannes Moguntinus, 2
Wernerus Trevirens, 3 Theodoricus Col. 4 A. A. A. Ludovicu-
Palatin Electores Boppardia3 die Luna3 post Reminiscere mones
talem congressum celebrant annos XX, duranturo foedere mone-
tario, Marca Coloniensis pro regula ponderis puri metalli et
valores statuitur." In that now so rare and excellent work,
,/ ,Rritifd)e S3et)trage gur Siftunslunbe beg SOHttelalterg," by the late
Reverend Abbe Joseph Mader, this interesting Tournois of Aix
la Chapelle is also mentioned, but not explained.
1 These bronze gates are yet preserved at that cathedral.
3 John II, count of Nassau. 3 Werner, baron of Falkenstein.
4 Theodore, count of Moers.
MISCELLANIES. 65
Meyer has published a coin of Aix la Chapelle, bearing the
date 1404 in the Arabic numerals : this is the earliest occur-
rence I know on coins. I have one of Charles the Bold, duke
of Burgundy, dated with our present numerals, 1474. I have
never yet met with an exact epoch given of the introduction of
the Arabic numerals into Europe. Many times, in a solitary
walk through the stupendous cathedral of Mayence, have I paused
before that marble tablet which Charlemagne had erected to the
memory of his first wife, Fastradana (a daughter of the count of
Rotenburg). She had died at Frankfort in 774, was brought to
Mayence, and buried in the church of St. Alban. After that
church had been destroyed by fire, that remarkable marble was
placed in the cathedral. It bears the date, seven hundred and
ninety-four, in the Arabic numerals, q\J</\ Now even if
it were, as some suppose, a copy of the first tablet, I do not see
why the merit of introducing the Arabic numerals into Europe
should not be given to Charlemagne. It is not to be sup-
posed that such a great, such a wise monarch, who conquered
the Saracens in many a battle, and who must often have had
prisoners and ambassadors of high distinction at his court, should
have allowed an art of so much importance in the calligraphic
science to have remained unnoticed. J. G. PFISTER.
FORGERIES. That there have lately reappeared several imita-
tions of interesting and rare coins of the Lombards ; and as the
price was only a trifle more than the intrinsic value of the metal,
I bought some of them for my own inspection and comparison,
and to mark the difference between genuine and fabricated coins.
In Rome, for instance, I met with the famous gold solido of Lucca,
" Aistulfus Rex" an imitation of the original coin of which a
specimen is in the British Museum. And I could not help
smiling, when at Bologna (La Grassa, Mater Studiorum), at meet-
ing with the coins. M. F. de Saulcy has lately published in the
Revue Numismatique (March and April, 1838), as unique and
curious monuments, " troues et uses, comme doivent 1'etre des
pieces qui ont ete portees en guise de reliques." Now I consider
that the forgery of such coins cannot be done with a pecuniary
view, but as a matter of jest. It is perhaps not generally known,
that there are proofs of the existence of a species of learned men
who are impediments to learning, and who amuse themselves with
not merely having imitations sometimes made of scarce coins, but
also by fabricating coins which never existed, and on which the
the inscriptions and symbols are the inventions of the parched
brains of those savans. The object of such miserable conduct
seems apparently to be, to amuse themselves with observing what
VOL. I. K
66 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
numsimatists of sound understanding, but not on their guard, may
afterwards describe them to be. Human nature is always liable
to err ; and numismatology, with its incalculable extent and variety,
requires, perhaps, more practical knowledge and observation than
any other science ; therefore, such men by their pitiful conduct
do more harm to that knowledge than Becker ever did. It thus
becomes the duty of every lover of truth to endeavour to " confound
their knavish tricks ;" find the persons out ; and to publish their
names, without regard to the rank or station they hold in society.
J. G. PFISTER.
SCEATTAS. Sir, I am induced to send you a few remarks upon
the coins called sceattas, in consequence of the light which has
lately been thrown upon them, and which all tends to confirm a
long-formed opinion, that they are the peculiar coinage of the
kingdom of Northumbria.
The general resumblance these coins bear to the stycas, might
have justified their appropriation to the same place of coinage,
even had not the names of Aldfrith and Alchred occurred upon
them ; for surely it is more reasonable to suppose, that the latter
name, on a coin published by Ruding, is that of the king of
Northumbria, than of a moneyer ; and to these, that of Huth has
probably been lately added.
Two stumbling-blocks, in the way of showing that they did not
of necessity, at any time, form part of the general circulation of
the Saxon kingdoms, may be without difficulty removed ; the one,
if, in reference to their being so often found in the Isle of Thanet, we
reflect how frequently excursions into Northumbria by piratical
Danes are recorded, and who always returned with their plunder
to Thanet, where the coins were lost ; the other, arising from the
occurrence of the names of Ethibert and Ecgberght, kings of
Kent, may be explained by assigning the coins to the bishops of
the same names, who filled the see of York from 734 to 780 ; and
there is no reason why they should not have had the power of
coining silver as well as copper : and the type, that of a full-
length figure, holding in each hand a pastoral staff, is certainly
that rather of a bishop than a warrior king.
It may be observed also, that the type of the sceattas is in
general a dragon, or snake, or the part of one ; and even that which is
called a bird, may be that variety of dragon which has since been
more accurately represented, and added to the natural history of
heraldry, under the name of a wivern ; and the cause of this may
possibly be explained by a passage in the Saxon chronicle : " Hoc
anno, extiterant immania portenta per Northymbrorum terram,
quae populum istum misere terruerunt ; nempe, immodica fulgura,
visi sunt item igniti dracones in sere volitantes : quse quidem signa
statim secuta est gravis fames."
MISCELLANIES. 67
" RUNES " also sometimes occurs upon these coins; and at the
time they were coined, Northumbria was considered almost in the
light of a Danish colony ; but whether they are rightly called
sceattas, or are a peculiar form of the Northumbrian penny, and
that only a money of account, is another question, and one upon
which no inference from the weight of the coins can be drawn,
since these vary as much from the proper standard, as the penny
itself does. I am, &c. &c. C. W. L.
CORONATION MEDAL. We have been favoured with a sight of
Mr. Pistrucci's forthcoming Coronation Medal, and have particular
pleasure in offering him our tribute of applause on the great merit
and beauty of his performance. It will be so shortly before the
public, and will so surely meet with the admiration it deserves, that
little needs to be said concerning it here. On the obverse we are
presented with a portrait of the Queen, the most extraordinary in
point of resemblance we remember to have yet witnessed. The
head is crowned with a tiara, and veiled, which really is an agree-
able and happy manner the feeling with which on ancient
coins the heads of queens are similarly represented, in allusion
to their sacred character ; the veil being the symbol of deification,
in which character alone royal heads appear on ancient coins.
The reverse of this medal resembles the reverse of that which
celebrated the coronation of George IV. The three sister king-
doms press forward to present the sitting Queen with the crown,
and over them is written : " Et erimus tibi n
Fine and Rare Coins from the Collection of the late W. Bentham,
Esq., F.S.A., sold at Sotheby's Auction Rooms, 20th April,
1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th May, 1838.
Lot. . s. d.
28 Cunobeline, a Head inscribed " Camul," rev. Vulcan seated,
not in Ruding, very rare 8 10
40 Penny of Stephen and Henry, Plate 1. No. 30 16
55 Ditto of Richard III., struck by Bishop Rotherham 270
149 Half-groat of Edward VI., " Posui," &c. M. M. Arrow 8 2 C
153 Penny of Charles I., Exeter (query) 500
164 Groat of Perkin Warbeck 390
282 The Pudsey Sixpence of Elizabeth, an Escalop Shell on re-
verse 3 5
416 Shilling of Edward VI. (Head side different from Plate 5,
No. 4. Snelling), rev. E. R. in field, &c. of good silver,
weight 69 grs., very rare, if not unique 700
431 Ninepenny Piece of Oliver 4 16
68 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
s. d.
478 Exurgat Half-crown of James 1 14 15
490 Chester Half-crown of Charles 1 900
491 Worcester ditto ditto 2 15
493 Unknown Mint ditto ditto 900
543 Five Pound Piece of Charles 1 8 12 6
187 Half Noble of Richard II 576
193 Angel of Henry VI 7 17 6
296 George Noble of Henry VIII 10 5
443 Edward VI. Angel, M..M. Dragon's Head 17 15
552 Henry VII. Sovereign, Platell, No. 4 500
555 Edward VI., Sovereign of his 4th year 30 10
559 Elizabeth Noble, p. 5., No. 10 6 17 6
564 James I. Noble, M.M.Rose, Plate 5.. 10 15
565 Ditto Spur Rial, Lion supporting Arms 15
581 George III., Two Guinea Piece, 1768 13
582 Ditto, Fiveditto ditto, 1770 32
135 Egberht, " Delia Moneta," see Ruding, p. 14, No. 2 10 5
139 Alfred, without Portrait, p. 15, No. 10 4 13
140 Ditto with ditto, London in Monogram 6 12 6
141 Edward the Elder, with building, p. 16, No. 20 726
273 Hardycanute, with Head, rev. Two Crescents in the Cross,
" Sieried on Lund," not in Ruding 700
274 Ditto, without/Head, struck at London 576
206 Mary's Testoon, Young Head crowned, 1553 31
210 Ditto ditto, with Portrait, 1562 660
211 Ditto, Half Testoon, ditto 450
332 James VI, Thirty Shilling Piece, Three Quarters Bust 4
92 James V, Bonnet Piece, 1540, p. 2, No. 9 3 12
221 Mary's Ryal, with Portrait, 1555 10
368 Commonwealth Farthing, " England's Farthing for necessary
change." 290
369 Oliver's Farthing, his Head, rev. "Charitie and Change.".... 8 12
370 Pattern for Farthing, Rose crowned, rev. Arms, " Pro lege,
grege et rege." Another inscribed, " Pray for the King,"
" Lord give thy blessing" 5
371 Charles II, a Pattern, Two C.'s and R. interlinked, rev. Four
Sceptres 4 1
546 Charles I, Pattern for Half Crown, by Briot, 1630 7 7
Commonwealth, ditto, by Ramage, inscribed " Truth and
Peace" on the edge, size of a Sixpence, 1651 850
PROCEEDINGS OF THE
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.
The Society met on THURSDAY THE 15th MARCH
Dr. Lee, President^ in the Chair.
Presents of numismatic works and of some ancient coin
moulds were announced.
I.
Coins of i Mr. Bollaert read to the meeting a Memoir on the
the New 1 Circulating Medium of the New World ; from which it
* appears, that the Mexicans, though possessed of infinite
riches in gems and the precious metals, used as coin the cocoa seed
from which chocolate is made ; while the Peruvians applied the pod
of the Uchu, a large species of capsicum, to the same purpose. In
Brazil, gold and precious stones were known to the natives merely
as ornaments. After the conquest of these countries, the Spanish
settlers were compelled to resort to cut money for a circulating
medium. Gold and silver beaten out in thin strips, and cut into
pieces, weighing each about an ounce, served the purposes of
stamped money. A cross was imprinted on these pieces, which
were denominated " Plata Macuquina," or cut money. Mr.
Bollaert states, that as recently as the year 1829, he saw some
of these coins in circulation in Peru and Chili. Copper coin, in
any shape, was formerly unknown to the Spanish colonists; but in
1825, the Buenos- Ayreans adopted a small coin of that metal,
which they called a Decimo ; it is somewhat larger than a far-
thing, and was manufactured, it is supposed, in Birmingham.
The first mint was established at Mexico; subsequently mints
were set up at Potosi, Chili, Lima, Santa Fe de Bogota, and Gua-
temala. The coins then adopted were the following: 1. La
onza de oro, or doubloon, weighing about 17 dwts. 8 grs. averag-
ing in value, from 3/. 3s. 6d. to 31. 4s. Od ; 2. La media onza,
half the foregoing ; 3. La quarta de onza, escudo, or quarter of
an ounce ; and 4. La media quarta de onza, or half quarter of an
ounce. On one side was the portrait of the Spanish monarch ; on
70 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
the other, the arms of Castille and Leon. The silver coins were :
1. El peso duro, piastre, hard dollar, piece of eight or Spanish
dollar, value four shillings ; 2. El medio pesa, half a dollar or
four rials ; 3. Dos reales, or two rials ; 4. Un real, one rial ;
5. Media real, or half rial ; 6. Un quartillio, or quarter of a rial :
the latter had, in the place of the bust, a lion on one side, and on
the reverse, the value of the coin. The gold coins were alloyed
with silver, the silver with copper ; but of late, copper has been
used in alloying the former, being found less expensive, and
rendering the coins less liable to wear. Mr. Bollaert concluded
his paper by referring to a MS. volume on the Coins of South
America, arranged by Mr. Bult.
II.
Roman com) A paper was read by the Rev. I. B. Reade, on the
Moulds, j Roman Coin Moulds discovered at Lingwell Gate.
The object of this paper was, to shew that the Roman emperors
themselves resorted to casting, to supply their exhausted military
coffers.
James Moyes, Esq. and
William Jerdan, Esq.
Were elected Members, and the Society adjourned to
THURSDAY THE 26th APRIL.
Dr. Lee, President, in the Chair.
Presents of books and casts having been announced, Mr.
Edward Hawkins read papers on the Coins of Northumbria
(see our present number, page 1).
I.
Coins of \ There were also read a Memoir on the Coins of
Meiita. I Melita, by Mr. J. Belfour.
II.
Modem
Greece.
\ Notes on the Coinage of Modern Greece, by Mr.
j L. J. H. Tonna.
III.
southend I ^ Better on the Gold Coins discovered at Southend,
Treasure. J by Mr. J. D. Cuff (see our present number, page 30).
Davies Gilbert, Esq. was elected a Member of the Society.
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 71
The President announced to the Meeting, that a Com-
mittee had been appointed to draw up the Rules of the
Society ; and that Mr. Sergeant Scriven, Mr. Hobler, Mr.
Mullins, and the Members of the Council, were engaged
for that purpose. The Society then adjourned to
THURSDAY THE 24th MAY.
Dr. Lee, President, in the Chair.
Presents were announced; among others, three medals
from Count Dietrichstein, two of the illustrious author of
the " Doctrina Numorum Veterum,"* and a third, in com-
memoration of the opening of the railway, from Vienna.
The Most Noble the Marquis of Bute,
George Glemrie, Esq.
James White, Esq.
Montague Chambers, Esq.
Were elected Members of the Society.
Mr. Edward Hawkins read a Dissertation on the Coinage
of the Ancient Britons, and the well known passage in
Caesar in allusion to their circulating medium. This will
be found, at length, in our present number, page 13.
* A description of this medal will be found in the Numismatic Journal
Vol. II. page 55.
CORRESPONDENCE.
OUR worthy Correspondent at Exeter has favoured us lately with
several accounts of discoveries of Greek coins in that city.
If our readers will credit it, there have been recently turned
up coins of Chalcis, Zeugma, Antioch, Hierapolis, Clazomene,
Samosata, Nicaea, and Alexandria ! ! ! We should have
written to our Correspondent on this subject, and endeavoured
to convince him that he has been made the victim of a
very gross fraud; but as statements relative to these
" discoveries" have already appeared in print, we consider it
to be our duty to declare thus publicly our total unbelief in
the discovery of Greek coins in Exeter. Let us not for one
moment be supposed, by this declaration, to question the
veracity of our Correspondent: so zealous an antiquary
would be incapable of falsehood or deceit : he therefore does
not suspect it in others, who have taken advantage of his
credulity. There are no authenticated accounts of discoveries
of Greek coins in Great Britain : we have been at some
pains to ascertain this fact. We no more question that our
Correspondent saw the coins he describes dug up, than we
are inclined to believe that he saw them first placed there by
the workmen. He who is not aware of this trick, must
either be a very young or a very near-sighted antiquary.
Hundreds, nay thousands, of Roman coins have been found
in London, but no Greek coin. The series of imperial Greek
coins were for a long time neglected in this country, and
indeed are still unintelligible to some collectors; added to
this, they are for the most part (at least such as have
reached this country) in very bad preservation, and unsightly
in a cabinet. These, and refuse Roman coins, find purchasers
at half a crown a dozen ; and it is pretty well known what
afterwards becomes of them. We have often seen coins with
the types nearly obliterated, and which had perhaps been
rubbing together in a little bag in the labourer's pocket
for many weeks previously, sold to the curious by these
rogues as then dug up on the spot. Among other relics, our
Correspondent speaks of a coin of Agrigentum dug up close
to the castle wall in 1812. We have had an impression of
this very coin sent to us, from which we perceive that it is
certainly of Agrigentum; but who will prove that it was
brought to this island by the traders in tin ? As to the
countermark upon it, which our Correspondent supposes to
be the head of a British prince, we have only to observe,
that this head occurs as a countermark on many coins of
Agrigentum discovered yearly on the site of that city ; and
that the discovery of a single coin in any place is not sufficient
for the rational and enquiring antiquary.
4-5 7 6 9 10
39 20
i rfh
23 5.4- 25 26
33 34- 35 3fc 3? 38 39 40
42 43 44
46
oo
4-9 50
53 54 55 56 -\ 57 58 59
61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69
LOJJ;
BRITISH
7 8
10
i 8 j
23 2.2 23
24 2!
\ *
27 28 29 30
3S 39
40
41 42, *3
,..
46 47 48
(63)
f I
51 52. 53
73
IX.
FURTHER OBSERVATIONS ON THE COINAGE OF
THE ANCIENT BRITONS.
THE remark of a numismatist of long practical experience
and sound knowledge, after an examination of the public
collection of coins at Paris and in the British Museum,
" that certain primitive coins found in France exhibit
peculiarities of type, and fabric not observable in those
found in our own country [Britain], and vice versa 1 ," would
be sufficient to arouse the attention of the numismatic
antiquary, if his enquiries had not already been directed to
the subject by the observations of those who were desirous
of assigning these coins to their proper origin.
The interesting paper of Mr. Hawkins, read to the Nu-
mismatic Society, in May last 2 , is well calculated to give a
spur to these enquiries, since there is little doubt that the
well known passage in Caesar, in reference to the currency
of the Britons, has suffered by the carelessness and the in-
terpolations of transcribers, until its original meaning has
been entirely changed. If the authenticity of the MS.
quoted by that gentleman may be relied on, and of this
there appears to be no doubt, the long disputed point is
settled, and the existence of a coinage among the Britons
previous to the arrival of their conquerors may be safely
admitted. This question settled, our next care is to enquire
into the possibility of identifying and classifying ancient
British coins, by minutely comparing the types with those
1 Numismatic Chronicle, Vol.1, p. 51.
2 Ibid. Vol. I. p. 13. Annals of the Coinage of Great Britain,
vol.i. p. 263.
VOL. i. L
74 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
of the Gauls, and by noting all particulars relating to the
places of their discovery. The importance of attending to
these inquiries is fully shewn by the paper of Mr. Hawkins,
and the recent observations of Mr. Burgon, in the Numis-
matic Chronicle.
Ruding says, " If we proceed to examine the coins them-
selves, they furnish no proofs to justify their appropriation
to any country." There were other means of ascertaining
their origin; but these means were entirely neglected by the
learned author of the "Annals of the Coinage" for, although
his work is enriched by numerous engravings of British
coins, he appears to have taken no pains to ascertain the
places of their discovery 3 .
Camden, in his " Britannia," after mentioning that coins
of gold, silver and copper, of various sizes, and concave
on one side, had been dug up in England in his time, adds,
that they are " such as I have not yet learned to have been
dug up anywhere else, till lately (1607) some such were
found in France." It is very possible that this venerable
antiquary had not made particular enquiries as to disco-
veries of somewhat similar coins on the Continent, or he
would have learned that in France they were much more
numerous. At this day they exist in immense numbers,
of which the valuable and extensive list given by Mionnet
is sufficient proof; and there is little doubt but that such
pieces have, from time to time, been discovered in France
long previous to the days of Camden. 4
3 In only one instance is the place of their discovery mentioned ;
namely, in the description of plate 2. No. 40, where he says, a
large parcel of coins of a similar type were discovered near Col-
chester, in the year 1807.
4 On this subject the forthcoming work of M. de la Saussaye,
the learned editor of the " Revue de la Numismatique" will in-
form us.
ON THE COINAGE OF THE ANCIENT BRITONS. 75
Mr. Hawkins observes, that "the difficulty with regard
to brass money is not so easily overcome," adding, that "the
evidence of such having been discovered is very slight."
With submission to this gentleman, brass coins have been
discovered in England ; and specimens shall, if possible, be
given in illustration of these remarks. I refer more par-
ticularly to the remarkable example presented to me by
Mr. Lindsay, which shall be noticed hereafter.
Remarking on the specimens given by Ruding, Mr.
Hawkins says, of No. 51. plate 3. "it would be unsafe to
speak confidently about No. 51. without seeing it; but if
the cross be intende'd for the Christian symbol, it must be
of a later date than the coins now looked for." I venture to
contend that the piece in question is of Gaulish origin.
I have not yet seen the cross on British coins ; but it
occurs very frequently on those discovered on the Conti-
nent. It is found on all those discovered at Quimper, in
Britanny, a short time since ; and as these pieces are
evidently much older than the days of Caesar, it can, I
submit, have nothing to do with the symbol of our faith.
The gold coin given by Ruding 5 also has the figure of a
cross within a dotted circle 6 . On other specimens, in the
same plate, the cross is placed within a square 7 .
Mr. Hawkins continues ; " Figure 53. is evidently of the
same class as the gold ones, plate 2. fig. 22 to 30. whose
British origin we should hesitate to admit, because we have
no certain evidence of the disinterment of any in Britain,
if we except those like fig. 46, 47, 48. which were found at
Mount Batten, near Plymouth, in 1832. These he considers
5 Plate 2. No. 26.
6 This is the type supposed by Speed to commemorate the bap-
tism of Lucius, a British prince.
i Nos. 22, 24, 27.
76 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
may have been brought there by traders, as they so much
resemble those said to belong to Jersey. Fig. 52, he
observes, is certainly British ; a very positive assertion sup-
ported, however, by the fact that no coins of similar type
have ever been discovered in France 8 . It appears doubtful
whether No. 54. is of British origin ; if so, the type has
been more closely imitated from a Gaulish coin than was
usual with the British artists, whose money, however fondly
some antiquaries may cling to a contrary belief, was but
copies of copies.
In support of this opinion, let us proceed to examine the
the various objects represented on ancient British coins.
On the very rudest, and, as may therefore be justly sup-
posed, the earliest pieces, we discover an uncouth attempt
to represent a human head 9 , while the reverse bears the
figure of some animal, which it would require the genius
of a Stukeley or a Pegge to identify and name. These
coins, in fact, offer nothing upon which the rational anti-
quary may safely venture to speculate ; but their extremely
barbarous execution warrants the conjecture that they are
the very earliest attempts at coinage made by 'our rude
ancestors. All these pieces belong to the first class of
British coins ; and it is possible that they are referable to a
very remote period. If copied from less barbarous pieces,
it would be difficult to point out their prototype.
8 Fig. 44. is clearly of the same origin. I have a brass coin of
this type plated with silver.
9 See Ruding, plate 3. No. 65 ; and the Numismatic Journal,
Vol. I. plate 1. No. 1 & 2. The latter specimen is one of a number
discovered in St. James' Park, and really appears like an attempt
to imitate those in Ruding's 3rd plate, Nos. 55 to 64, and No. 66,
which are certainly Gaulish coins, many such having been dis-
covered repeatedly in France, while none, I believe, have ever been
dug up in this country.
ON THE COINAGE OF THE ANCIENT BRITONS. 77
The second class, of which coins occur in the three
metals, have more to interest, and consequently more to
puzzle, the antiquary. On these we find the horse, the ear
of barley, the sprig or branch, the crescent, the pentagon,
and other objects, all of which are by some writers sup-
posed to have been designed by the British moneyers, and
intended by them to represent their peculiar customs, cere-
monies, and superstitions.
The practised numismatist will smile at my endeavours
to prove that such notions are erroneous ; but these obser-
vations are addressed only to those who are inclined to the
opinions of Stukeley and Pegge, and on this account are
particularly insisted on; both these writers being by many
of our countrymen, to this day, considered authorities on
the subject of British coins 10 . Were I addressing the ex-
perienced numismatist alone, I need not allude to the
practice among barbarous nations, of copying servilely, nor
to their paying respect or adoration to the deities of the
more civilized states with whom they were in intercourse.
To such an extent has this been carried by some nations
in modern times, that few can be ignorant of it ; but one
example will suffice for our purpose : a recent traveller dis-
covered in the house of a Chinese, a portrait of Our Saviour,
to which the owner paid adoration. This one instance in
a country the inhabitants of which are proverbial for their
attachment to old customs and institutions, will serve better
than a thousand examples selected from among a people
less opposed to change.
10 I a recent publication, one of these writers is cited, and a
coin is quoted with the representation of the interior of an ancient
British dwelling! Another worthy discovered in the seventh coin,
in Ruding's first plate, the (/round plan of a city, while a third
pronounces it to be Exeter !
78 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
I cannot, however, forego noticing a remarkable instance
in illustration of this proposition ; namely, the imitation of
a coin of Edward the Confessor, by one of the moneyers of
Ifarz, king of Dublin 11 . Here we not only have an imitation
of the type, but also of the legend FREDNE ON EOFFR,
Fredne of York. This might be accounted for in various
ways ; but it shews that at a much later period the coined
money of those states which had made one step in the
march of civilization, furnished, barbarous as it might be,
the model to people less civilized.
The money of the Greeks abounds in illustrations of their
religious worship and warlike habits ; and it is from these
that the moneyers of Gaul and Britain obtained the subjects
for their coins, selecting such as were congenial to their
rude fancies. Hence the horse at full gallop and the
charioteer, are favourite representations on Gaulish and
British Coins.
I would ask of those who doubt what is here advanced,
and who believe that the British moneyers designed the
subjects for their coins, how it happens that the moneyers
of Cunobeline resorted to Greek and Roman coins for
models, if at an earlier period the Britons were capable of
designing subjects for their money ?
Of the objects represented on British coins of the earliest
class it would be difficult to speak, since we cannot be
certain as to what they are intended to represent. The
second class bear, for the most part, the representation of a
horse at full gallop, with strange ornaments of various kinds,
and many subordinate but distinct symbols, to which some
persons attach an important signification. Let us examine
some of these symbols separately.
" Numismatic Journal, vol.ii. p. 50.
ON THE COINAGE OF THE ANCIENT BRITONS. 79
First appears the wheel. On looking over an extensive
cabinet of Greek coins, we shall find that this symbol ap-
pears on the money of many cities of antiquity. On many
of the specimens engraved in the work of the Marquis
Lagoy on the coins of Mass ilia, &c., 12 we find the wheel
disposed in such a manner as leaves no doubt of its sym-
bolical character. On one of the coins therein represented,
it appears on the helmet of a galeated bust. Many of these
pieces are such palpable attempts at imitation of the ele-
gant coins of Marseilles, that the origin of the wheel on
Gaulish coins can scarcely be doubted. But it would be
going too far to suppose that the Gauls, in copying this
symbol, intended it to express anything illustrative of their
own particular religious rites. They probably copied it in
the belief that it possessed some mystical character ; and it
was not the less sacred because it was not generally under-
stood. We cannot doubt but that the Gauls were acquainted
with the art of coining money, long previous to its -being
known to our rude ancestors ; and it would appear that the
British moneyers, in many instances, copied the types of
the Gaulish coins, occasionally making alterations as their
fancy dictated 13 .
As regards the objects supposed by some to be the sun
and moon, which appear as subordinate symbols on British
coins, I have already endeavoured to account for their
12 See a notice of this work in the Numismatic Journal, vol. ii.
page 237.
13 The greater part of these observations were written several
months since. I had no communication with Mr. Hawkins on
the subject, and was, therefore, agreeably surprised to find that
that gentleman had taken the same view of these coins in his
paper read at the meeting of the Numismatic Society? in May last.
See the Numismatic Chronicle for July, 1838.
80 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
being adopted by a rude people, who would naturally revere
the two great luminaries. Both these symbols occur on
Greek coins; and the crescent is particularly common.
It would be difficult to account for the adoption of the
pentagon. I say the adoption of this symbol, for it may
be confidently asserted, that they were not designed by either
the Gaulish or British moneyers. The same symbol occurs
on many Greek coins 14 , and on the parts of the early asses 15 .
To recur again to the wheel, to which so much importance
has been attached by our English antiquaries, and, indeed,
by those on the continent ; an inspection of the plates
in illustration of the Marquis Lagoy's work, will convince
the most sceptical that it originated with the Gauls, and
that it was copied by their moneyers from the coins of
Massilia.
On many Gaulish and British coins, we have an object
which appears like an unfinished wheel, but whether it is
intended for that symbol, or merely a rude imitation of the
theta on Greek coins, cannot be determined. Numismatists
will not require to be reminded, that the ancient theta is
often formed of a circle with a dot or pellet in the centre. 16
Sometimes, instead of a wheel, we have merely an annulet.
On many coins we have a circle of dots or pellets with a
a pellet in the centre. On others, a pellet is placed be-
tween the spokes of the wheel. 17 Some of those given by
Ruding, bear the annulet with a pellet in the centre, the
whole surrounded by a circle of dots.
On some British coins, the scull of an horned animal
appears in the field ; but we cannot venture to assert that
14 See those of Velia. 1S See the Roman Unciae.
16 See the coins of Athens, Boeotia, &c.
17 See the plate of symbols, in illustration of these observations,
ON THE COINAGE OF THE ANCIENT BRITONS. 81
this symbol has any reference whatever to the religious cere-
monies of the Britons. The reason of its adoption must be
left to conjecture : in the mean time we know that this
symbol occurs on many Greek coins, and that on some of
those of Corcyra, it occupies the whole of the field of the
reverse.
There are two subordinate symbols on our ancient British
coins, to which antiquaries less fanciful than Stukeley, and
Pegge, might be tempted to assign a particular meaning.
I refer to Nos. 50 and 52, in the plate which illustrates these
remarks. We might, on a casual inspection of these objects,
pronounce them to be representations of musical instru-
ments, did we not know that others which occur more fre-
quently are attempts to imitate objects which appear on
Greek coins. No. 50 appears on both Gaulish and British
coins as well as on those discovered in the Channel islands,
and may possibly be intended for a lyre. Symbol No. 44
invariably occurs on coins similar to that figured in Ruding,
plate 3; Nos. 44 and 52. Some writers have described
them as the Druidical tallies, but have advanced nothing
to substantiate such an opinion ; an opinion founded upon
mere conjecture.
Symbol 43 is the head of a spear; an object which oc-
curs on but one British coin. 18 The same symbol appears
on coins of Greek cities.
I shall reserve for some future paper, my remarks on the
other subordinate symbols occurring on British coins.
In my former observations I described, and engraved one
of a number of coins found in Yorkshire in the year 1829. 1 9
I can now give the particulars of their discovery, which
have been obligingly communicated to me by Mr. Cuff.
18 Numismatic Journal, British Coins, plate i. No. 1 1.
'9 Ibid, plate i. No. 10.
VOL. I. M
82 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The Reverend William Lund, in a letter to that gentleman,
says, that these remarkable coins, which differ materially
from all others of this class, were discovered at Almondbury,
the Cambodunum of the Romans, and one of their first
settlements in that part of the island. There were sixteen
or eighteen in number, and along with them were two
hundred family coins, a few of which were in tolerable
preservation, but the greater part nearly worn smooth by
circulation. Mr. Lund, in describing these coins, justly
remarks, that they cannot be later than the time of the em-
perors ; an inference which must be allowed, from the cir-
cumstance of their being found with denarii of the consular
series. Another circumstance worthy of remark, is, that
the letters which occur on these coins are formed exactly
like those on many of the early Roman denarii, particularly
those of Antony and Augustus, and Augustus and Lepidus,
the ends terminating in dots. The coins, too, are convex
and concave, like many of the consular denarii ; and from
this peculiarity alone, may reasonably be assigned to a pe-
riod at least as early as that of the first Dictator. If this
be allowed, another question arises ; namely, if the Britons
were really not acquainted with the art of coining money
when Caesar arrived in this island, is it probable that they
immediately after his departure created a stamped currency?
Such a conjecture can scarcely be allowed by those who re-
flect that Caesar's visit was hostile, and that the Roman
legions were constantly occupied during their short stay in
Britain. The coining of money was doubtless adopted
by the Britons, in consequence of their intercourse with the
Gaulish merchants ; but, in all probability, we shall never
obtain numismatic evidence as to the exact period when it
was first resorted to.
A numismatic friend who has looked over these sheets
ON THE COINAGE OF THE ANCIENT BRITONS. 83
remarks, that I am taking an unpopular view of this subject,
and that if I should succeed in establishing such opinions,
British coins would no longer be so highly valued. On this
I have merely to observe, that I do not think the fact ot
British coins being copies of the money of the Greeks and
Gauls, ought to render them worthless in the eyes of our
collectors. On the contrary, by diligent examination, we
shall probably in the course of time be enabled to appro-
priate them to particular periods and places, by comparing
them with those pieces from which they may be supposed
to have been imitated.
It must be obvious to all who have paid the least attention
to this subject, that British coins not only vary in style and
execution from those of the Gauls, but that many of them
differ so materially from each other, as to leave not a doubt
of their having been minted in various parts of the island,
perhaps at distant periods, but at any rate in places far
distant from each other.
Let us see how far this assertion is verified by recent
discoveries of British coins.
The very singular gold coins of large module and pecu-
liar type, found in Yorkshire 20 , are unlike all others of the
series. They evidently belong to a part of Britain remote
from the southern counties, where pieces of a very different
description are more frequently found.
The coins bearing the two crescents placed back to back 21
are also peculiar, and have been discovered in Norfolk and
in Cambridgeshire.
Those pieces which bear a number of small objects scat-
tered over the field- 2 , are found only in the counties of Sussex,
20 See the Numismatic Journal, vol. i. plate 1 ; British coins,
No. 10. 2I Ibid, plate 2, Nos. 1 and 2.
" Ibid, plate 1, No. 9. and Ending, plate 3, Nos. 44 and 52.
84 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Hampshire, Dorsetshire, Devonshire and Cornwall 23 , and
are quite distinct in type and fabric from all other British
coins. On the coast of Kent, and in the Isle of Wight,
are discovered the coins numbered 1 to 4 in Ruding's first
plate. Similar coins have been dug up on the opposite
coast ; and it is at present difficult to determine to which
country they belong.
Coins of evident Gaulish origin are often discovered in
Kent, and furnish proof of the intercourse which the inha-
bitants of that county had with the Gauls. A short time
since, a gold coin was discovered at Sandwich, with the type
of a horseman bearing a palm-branch ; reverse, a victory,
also bearing a branch, and the legend IPPI COM. 2 * The
same legend occurs on a brass coin dug up near Kits Coty
House, for a drawing of which I am indebted to Mr. Ed-
ward Pretty, of Northampton.
At the same time and place another coin of brass was
discovered, which, like the former, is evidently Gaulish.
23 With one exception, as noticed in my former observations ;
namely, in Oxfordshire, if Borlase, who is my authority, was
himself correctly informed. The finding a solitary coin is, how-
ever, unimportant ; but when the finding frequently occurs in the
same place, evidence is at once afforded, on which the antiquary
may rest his hope of a correct attribution.
24 In the belief that this coin is of Gaulish origin, I forwarded the
cast kindly sent me by Mr. Rolfe, of Sandwich, to M. de la
ON THE COINAGE OF THE ANCIENT BRITONS. 85
It is worthy of remark, that two coins of different metals
and types, recently found in Kent, bear the legends IPPI-
COM. and IPPI-COMI. M. de la Saussaye, remarking on
the coin discovered at Sandwich, observes, that it bears a
strong resemblance to the Gaulish imitations of Greek coins;
particularly of those of Philip II. of Macedon, and that in
all probability the letters IPPI are but one of the ordinary
alterations of the word fclAHIIIOY. 25 " If, however," he
continues, we are to look for the name of a Gaulish chief in
these letters, it may possibly be that of Commius, king of
the Atrebati 26 , the ally of Caesar. We are strongly inclined
to believe that it is in reality a coin of that gallant and ill-
used chief; and until evidence shall be acquired to warrant
a different attribution, it is excluded from the list of Bri-
tish coins.
The plates which accompany these remarks, contain repre-
sentations of unpublished coins, several of which are entirely
new. In describing them, I shall give such particulars as
I have been enabled to obtain and authenticate, respecting
the places of their discovery, the most important circum-
stance connected with our enquiry. The evident variations
in the types, or rather, as Mr. Hawkins observes, in " the
treatment of the types," is so apparent that there cannot be
a doubt as to their belonging to different parts of the island,
and of their issue at distinct intervals of time.
In plate 2 of my former observations 27 , two coins are
given with a very singular type. The first is of gold, and
was discovered at Oxnead, in Norfolk. The second of
Saussaye, editor of the "Revue de la Numismatique Frai^aise,'
whose forthcoming work will contain engravings of more than
one thousand Gaulish coins.
J5 Revue de la Numismatique Francaise, Annee 1837, p. 470.
26 Caesar, De Bello Gallico, lib. v.
27 Numismatic Journal, vol. i.
86 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
silver, and, like the former, bearing on the reverse two
crescents placed back to back, differing, however, from those
on the gold coin. 28 But the most extraordinary resemblance
between these two coins, is the manner in which the head
of the horse, and indeed, the whole figure of that animal,
is formed. Since the publication of this last coin, three
others of the same type have been presented to the Numis-
matic Society, by the Reverend Mr. Reade, who informs
us that they were discovered in Cambridgeshire, the county
adjoining that in which the gold coin was found.
Much remains to be done for the series of ancient British
coins ; but a good deal may be effected by our English nu-
mismatists, if they will carefully attend to the instructions
already given them. By noting every circumstance regard-
ing the places in which these pieces are discovered, and by
diligent comparison of the metals, types, and weights, of
the respective examples, there is little doubt that they may,
ere long, be assigned to particular districts with as much
certainty as many uninscribed coins are at present arranged
and appropriated to Greek cities.
DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES.
Plate 1. Symbols on Gaulish and British Coins. A glance at
the symbols given in this plate will suffice to shew, that
in several instances they are copies of the same objects by
the people of two countries ; while it will be obvious that
in many respects the British symbols differ from those
found on Gaulish coins. It is well worthy of remark,
that none of the varieties of the cross, so often found on
28 The coin given by Ruding, plate 2, No. 32, is evidently of
the same origin. There are the two crescents placed back to
back, and the horse and subordinate symbols, as on the specimens
engraved in the accompanying plates, but of ruder execution.
ON THE COINAGE OF THE ANCIENT BRITONS. 87
Gaulish coins, are met with on those pieces which are
believed to be British, and which are found in this country
alone, though it perpetually occurs on those discovered
on the continent. It is possible that with the discovery
of new types, additional subordinate symbols may be
found; but the engravings here given may be of much
service to the inquiry now instituted, and save, by re-
ference to the numbers, the trouble of giving a description,
which, after all, can only convey an imperfect idea of the
object.
PLATE II.
No. 1. A silver coin. Obverse. The rude figure of ahorse
standing to the right : above, symbol No. 54, below
symbol No. 3. Rev. An uncouth, and apparently un-
finished representation of some animal, probably a horse,
standing to the right : below, two representations of the
symbol No. 3. Weight 18J grains. (Cabinet of Mr. Lucas.)
No. 2. A gold coin discovered on the south-east coast of the Isle
of Wight, between Sandown and the White Cliff, after a
founder of earth. Obverse. Plain and convex. Rev. A
rude figure of a horse galloping to the right : in the field
various ill-defined symbols. Weight 94 grains. Cabinet
of Archdeacon Hill, of Shanklin, Isle of Wight. Com-
municated by Mr. C. R. Smith.
No. 3. A gold coin, found on the wharf near the Adelaide Hotel,
London Bridge, in soil originally brought from the bed of
the Thames. Obverse. Plain and convex. Rev. A winged
horse, or Pegasus, caracoling to the right. The head
appears to be surmounted by a cross, and the symbol
No. 2 occurs four times in the place of a legend;
(20 grains. Cabinet of Mr. C. R. Smith). Doubtful if
British.
No. 4. Copper. Obverse. Two animals resembling hogs : above,
symbol No. 53, and under each animal, symbol No. 2.
Reverse. A horse galloping to the right before an
object apparently intended for a tree.
This remarkable coin was presented to me by Mr. John
Lindsay, of Cork, a gentleman well known for his numis-
matic acquirements, who states that it was found at or
near Liverpool, with other British coins, a short time since.
Looking at the obverse, as it is now represented in the
plate, the figures at the first glance appear to be horses
separating to the right and left ; but on further examina-
88 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
tion, by holding the plate sideways, it will be seen that
they are intended for some other animals, and that they
are probably meant for hogs, such objects being- often
represented on Gaulish coins in a somewhat similar manner.
The head of one of the animals, it should be observed, is
shaped like that of the figure on the reverse of No. 1.
There is every reason to believe this coin is of British
origin ; and the singularity of its type, coupled with the
circumstance of its discovery in a part of the country re-
mote from the places where most British coins are dug
up, deserves especial notice.
No. 5. Gold. Obverse. Plain. Reverse. A horse galloping to
the left : below VAI: above, symbol No. 2; and another
symbol indistinct. (Cabinet of Mr. Loscombe}.
No. 6 Silver. Obverse. The rude outline of a human head,
crowned with a diadem, to the right ; above, some indis-
tinct symbol. Reverse. A horse galloping, to the left.
In the field, the symbols Nos. 2 and 14. (Cabinet of Mr.
Loscombe.)
No. 7. Gold. Found near Chichester. Obverse. Concave. A horse
galloping to the right: in the field symbols, Nos. 14, 3, and
2, the first occurring twice. Reverse. Convex. A wreath
extending across the field, with other figures, the whole
probably intended to form one object. Weight 19 J grains.
Cabinet of Mr. Elliott, Chichester.
No. 8. Gold. Found near Chichester. Type resembling the
preceeding. Weight 20J grains. Cabinet of Mr. Elliott.
No. 9. Gold. A similar type to the preceding.* With the same
symbols in the field.
No. 10. Gold. Found on Enfield Chase. Obverse. A horse gal-
loping to the left : behind, a rude figure, intended proba-
bly for the driver: beneath, the symbol No. 50, and
the letter V? Reverse. An object perhaps intended for
a leaf, occupying the whole of the field of the coin.
Communicated by Mr. Stothard.
This coin resembles very closely No. 7, Plate 1, in
Ruding, the reverse being better defined. That figured
in Ruding is the coin supposed by Polwhele to bear a.
representation of the ground-plan of Exeter I Such an
idea, of course, does not require serious refutation ; but
it should be observed, that there is every reason to be-
* A coin resembling No. 7, 8, and 9, was found at Andover a short time
since.
ON THE COINS OF THE ANCIENT BRITONS. 89
lieve, that the coins bearing this type were minted in a
part of the island far remote from that city. Future
discoveries will in all probability justify their appropriation
to London and its neighbourhood.
No. 11. Gold. One of the hoard discovered at Almondbury, in
Yorkshire, and apparently differing in type from the rest,
merely in the extreme rudeness of its execution. See
the Numismatic Journal, Vol. I.
No. 12. Gold. Obverse. ^ ^ ^^ - n tw() ^ ^^
the field, between three beaded lines. Reverse. A horse
to the left with symbol No. 2, in the field. (Cabinet of
Mr. Loscombe).
The legend on the obverse would appear to be a
barbarous attempt to give the name CVNOBELINE;
and it is not improbable that the coin was imitated from
one similar to that in Ruding, Plate 4. No. 13 and 14.
The place of its discovery is unfortunately not known.
No. 13. Copper, found in the bed of the Thames, near London
Bridge. Obverse. A horse galloping to the right : be-
low, the letters CVN. Reverse. An ear of barley;
across the field, the letters CAM. Weight 55 grains.
(Cabinet of Mr. C. R. Smith).
The only brass coin of Cunobeline with this type I have
seen. A similar type is of frequent occurrence in gold.
See Ruding, Plate 4, Nos. 1 to 7.
No. 14. Gold, found with many others, in a field at Haverhill, in
Suffolk, about twenty years since. The workmanship of
this coin is barbarous, and scarcely admits of a description.
Communicated by Mr. F. Hobler.
No. 15. Silver.* Found at Battle, in Sussex, with many others.
Obverse. A rudely drawn head to the right. Reverse. A
horse galloping to the right; the head resembling a
griffin's; below, the remains of symbol No. 31 ; above,
an indistinct symbol. Weight 18 grains. (Cabinet of
Mr. C.R. Smith).
No. 16. Silver. Dug up at March, in Cambridgeshire, with Nos.
18, 19 and 20, which, with about forty others of a similar
description, had been deposited in a small earthen vessel.
A similar type, -j- but evidently from a different die ; weight
19 grains. (Collection of the Numismatic Society).
* The material of which ancient British coins is composed, is more properly
termed by the French potin, being much alloyed with other metals.
t It is worthy of observation, that on the forequarter of the horse there
VOL. I. N
90 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
No. 17. Silver. Found at Battle. Obverse. The letters CEA.
A horse galloping to the right, with three pellets on its
fore-quarter ; above, a branch, and the symbol No. 12.
Reverse. Two crescents placed back to back in a kind of
compartment ; between the crescents, two pellets. Weight
19 grains. (Collection of the Numismatic Society).
No. 18. Silver. Found at March. Obverse. The letters IQ. A
horse galloping to the right : above, symbol 33. Reverse.
A similar type to that of No. 17. (Collection of the
Numismatic Society).
No. 19. Silver. Found at March, resembling the former, but in
perfect preservation. Symbols Nos. 12 and 32, appear
above the horse, and below are three characters, which
appear to be CRAI Weight 18 grains. (Collection of the
Numismatic Society).
No. 20. Silver. Found at March. A somewhat similar type,
but of ruder execution ; the characters appear to be the
same as those on the preceding coin. On the fore-quarter
of the horse are three pellets or studs. Weight 19 grains.
(Collection of the Numismatic Society).
I cannot conclude these observations without again im-
pressing on the minds of those who are interested in
investigating the origin of these interesting coins, the
absolute and imperative necessity of ascertaining beyond
a doubt the places of their discovery. In doing this, I
shall adopt the words of a numismatist of great practical
knowledge and matured judgment. "The actual place
of finding should be ascertained and certified on good
authority; no hearsay, but well authenticated facts of the
finding. One blunder or misstatement, whether acci-
dental or designed, may do more harm than would be
supposed, for it will require three or four truths to upset
and neutralize or nullify the falsehood, and three or four
more to establish the position." J. Y. A.
Peckham, August 20th, 1838.
are three objects placed in the form of a triangle ; that on Nos. 17,19, and 20
there are three dots or pellets, (as symbol 48); and that on No. 18, the
three pellets are conjoined, and resemble a trefoil. These three pellets so
often occur on British coins, that they are placed in the list of subordinate
symbols.
91
X.
TRESOR DE NUMISMATIQUE ET DE GLYPTIQUE.
Folio. Paris, 18341837.
PART I. ANCIENT MONUMENTS.
IF it be a well-founded complaint 1 that many writers who
have professedly contributed towards that important chapter
in the narrative of progressive civilisation the history of
the Fine Arts have been busily weaving erudite specula-
tions with materials in great part literary, when they would
have been better employed in helping to collect the re-
maining monuments of the arts themselves, and suffering
them to speak ; if this be true, then the appearance of every
really judicious collection of these veritable materials ought
to meet with especial welcome.
Such a collection we take to be the work, or rather series
of works, now in course of publication at Paris, under the
above title ; and as such we welcome it. It consists of re-
presentations of multifarious objects of art, but chiefly of
medals, coins, and gems, engraved by the process known
as that of Achilles Collas, and which has been more than
once noticed in the pages of the Numismatic Journal.
The Tresor de Numismatique et de Gtyptique, has been
divided by its editors into three principal classes : 1. Mo-
numents illustrative of ancient art. 2. Those illustrative
of the art of the middle ages, and of modern history. 3.
Those of contemporaneous history. We shall confine our
present brief notice to the principal works comprised within
1 See D'Agincourt, Histoire de V Art par les Momimens.
92 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
the first class, that of ancient art ; and we begin with the
NEW MYTHOLOGICAL GALLERY (Nouveau Gallerie Mytho-
logique), edited by M. Lenormant, one of the most important
of the series, although last in course of publication. The
object of this work is to collect all medals and gems illus-
trative of the ancient religions of Greece and Rome, to-
gether with such bas-reliefs, terra cottas, ivory carvings,
and jewels, wherever preserved, as may be found to contribute
to the same purpose. " In order," says the learned editor,
in his introduction, " to render our book useful and conve-
nient to all, in what way soever accustomed to regard the
ancient religions, we have arranged the monuments we
publish in the manner most conformable to the received
ideas in the ordinary compilations of mythology. Therein
we have followed the example, not only of Millin, whose
zeal exceeded his knowledge, and who has really been more
useful than meritorious, but also that of Winckelmann,
who, in his classification of the collection of Stosch, has not
suffered even the shadow of any peculiar system to appear.
Thus the distinction between gods and heroes will here be
faithfully preserved. After the Titans, the gods of heaven
and of Olympus, will come the gods of the earth, of the
sea, and of the infernal abodes ; then, the allegorical divi-
nities ; and so on until our religious matter be exhausted.
We shall not admit any distinction between the deities of
Rome and those of Greece ; the divinities of other countries
will come in their turn, but only after those of the classic
religions; so that researches may be made independently
of the text, as in any other sort of collection. The descrip-
tions will always be written with the care which has, we
trust, characterized our other publications ; the translations
minutely faithful, the incidental illustrations as accurate as
we can give them. As for the doubtful attributes, those
TRESOR DE NUMISMATIQUE ET DE GLYPTIQUE. 93
microscopic details which are only to be discerned, glass in
hand, and which no engraving can entirely represent, our
statement may, I think, be relied on, wherever expressly
affirmed : never shall the desire to make any one particular
explanation triumph, lead us to twist an uncertain indication
into our own particular point of view. That which is not
clear in the original will, in our description, appear as
doubtful. Such is the rule we have imposed on ourselves,
and to which we hope to remain faithful on all occasions."
After alluding to the want of any sufficient guide in the
primary collection of materials for his task, M. Lenormant
justly concludes that no difficulty of the kind should be
allowed to hinder the use of " the truly unique opportunity
which now presents itself, of bringing suddenly and at once
so large a mass of authorities to bear upon generally circu-
lated ideas ; of presenting to so many superior intellects,
far removed from great museums, so many elements of
discussion, of which the most faithful descriptions give but
very imperfect ideas."
We have extracted the more freely from these introduc-
tory observations, on account of the comparatively small
portion of the work yet published ; there is, however, quite
sufficient to enable us to bear testimony to the faithfulness
with which, so far, the plan is carried out.
As we have seen, the first portion treats of the Titans ;
section 1, illustrated by ten medals and gems, forming plate
1, is devoted to Saturn; section 2, illustrated by twenty
pieces, to Janus. As a specimen of M. Lenormant's manner
of treating his subject, we will make an extract from this
section : it is much too long for entire quotation.
The etymology of the word Janus is traced to two roots :
1. The Phoenician Jaon (Ju-piter, Ju-no), and 2. Annus,
and is supported by reference to several ancient opinions
94 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
such as that of Festus, who refers Janus to the Greek
XaffKeif (whence Chaos) and also to a passage in Ovid, 2
tracing up the first idea of Janus to primitive and cosmic
unity ; the double face of the god representing the sphe-
ricity proper to cosmic unity.
M. Lenormant proceeds to show that in the idea of
Chaos, which belongs to Janus, is implied strife ; imaged in
the Janus quadrifrons, as sustained between the four ele-
mentary forces ; and in the Janus bifrons, in the more strict
as well as more usual sense of strife, between two principles
at once connected and opposed. To understand the full
force of this symbol, we must bear in mind, that with the
Romans the as expressed unity, and that upon that mone-
tary unity they were accustomed to stamp the Janus bifrons
.... Cicero's second etymology Janus quasi Eanus ab
eundo, 3 enables us to solve the primitive duality, to estab-
lish a distinction between that part of the principle which
expressed the stability and equilibrium of the universe, and
the part whose attributes are action and movement ; this
M. Lenormant develops as illustrative of several parts of
the myth, and proceeds :
" But this dualism is not confined to the bringing to-
gether of the two bearded heads, expressing a perfect
equality between the two relations; it assumes different
expressions according to the diversity of the ideas which
may be attached to it. It is worthy of remark, that the
varieties of the Roman as, together with others of the
ancient coins as they remain to us, represent, so to speak,
all possible varieties of the dualism." These varieties M.
Lenormant proceeds to class in a very lucid manner under
ten heads; but to follow him would make our extract too long.
2 Fast. i. 103, 104. 3 De Nat. Deo. ii. 27.
TRESOR DE NUMISMATIQUE ET DE GYPTIQUE. 95
But in justice to the accomplished editor, we must state
in his own words the view in which he wishes his labours to
be regarded : " For the rest," he says in the preface, " it
would be doing me much wrong to suppose that I pretend
to have invented a new system of mythology ; the ideas
which will here be developed are already everywhere. In
the march of science, individuals are of little account ; pro-
gression, when its time has come, is like a fluid, diffusing
itself through the air, which every one breathes without
thinking about it. It would be easy for me to find my
fellow-labourers everywhere, and among them to name
some who would seem the most opposed to my ideas."
Taking this work altogether, as a collection of the monu-
ments of mythology from all parts of the civilized world,
comprising at once medals, coins, gems, and the smaller
kinds of sculpture, such as it was never before possible to
bring into one focus, and as applying to these monuments
the erudite illustrations and critical acumen of men whose
fitness for the task is based upon long and patient research;
we have little doubt that it will mark a new and important
epoch in the annals of archaeological and numismatic
science.
II. NUMISMATICS OF THE GREEK KINGS.
THIS collection begins with the coins of the kings of Syra-
cuse, so distinguished for the beauty of their execution,
and here, for the first time, faithfully and adequately repre-
sented. It scarcely need be said, that M. Lenormant (who
edits this work also) agrees with all the best and latest
authorities in referring the supposititious coins of Gelo,
first king of Syracuse (B. c. 494), to Hiero II. (B. c. 274) ;
his series, therefore, commences with the coins of Agathocles
(B. c. 317). It is admitted in the preliminary observations,
96 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
that, strictly speaking, the coins of Greek kings should begin
with those of Macedonia; but it has been thought more
convenient for the reader, and more in keeping with the
main purpose of the whole undertaking utility rather than
novelty to continue to follow the geographical arrange-
ment of Strabo, as adopted by Eckhel, departing from it
only in cases of clearly discovered error, such as that just
adverted to, respecting the coins of Hiero II., which both
Eckhel and Visconti ascribed to the earlier kings.
I cannot but think that, in this country especially, coins
and even medals are regarded too much as the mere mate-
rials of monetary history, to the neglect frequently of those
higher purposes they are so well qualified to subserve, and
of which many eminent men, both English and foreign,
have repeatedly marked their just appreciation. Among
the latter, Winckelmann long ago insisted on the great
importance of coins and medals, as works of art; and he has
somewhere said, that the human conception is unable to
surpass the beauty of the finest among the Syracusan coins. 4
It seems strange, indeed, that at this period it should be
necessary to defend numismatic studies ; yet it is unques-
tionable that they are often looked upon as a sort of hobby,
respectable and proper enough in a professed numismatist,
but by no means indispensable even to a cultivated taste in
art, still less imperative on every well-educated man. Yet
not only do coins in general occupy a most important place
among the Paralipomena Historica, but those of Greece
4 The passage occurs, I think, in the Gmnnerung ufrer bie S3e?
tracfjtung ber SSerlc bcr $unft. There is also some interesting dis-
cussion on the same subject in the essay of the late Dr. Stiiglitz
(best known, perhaps, as a distinguished amateur of architecture),
entitled, SBerfud) ciner (Stnrtcfjtung anttfer SDlungfammlungen gur (Srtau?
terung ber ejcfoictyte ber unft beg EltertyumS. 8vo. Leipzig, 1809,
or thereabout.
TRESOR DE NUMISMATIQUE ET DE GLYPTIQUE. 97
more particularly, afford very fair criteria of the state of
the arts of design at the periods when they were respectively
struck; having, be it remembered, an advantage over
nearly all other monuments of art, in the certainty (for the
exceptions are both rare and distinguishable) of their dates.
Marbles are frequently found entirely without inscription ;
coins have invariably their legends, and thus aid us mate-
rially in tracing the successive steps in the development of
art. Nor is this all ; in the words of a very distinguished
archa3ologist, the Due de Lygnes, 5 " it was not merely the
caprice of the artists, jor the necessity of adorning the metal
intended for the exchanges of commerce, with some symbol
or other, which produced the varied types of the Greek
coins ; for in these there may always be recognized a much
more important motive. From the most distant times, we
see them bearing effigies, national and religious; and hence
the true importance of numismatical researches; for even
when a coin or medal does not commemorate a name or
fact which else had been unknown to history, it shows with
certainty the political state of a people at an epoch, the date
of which its fabrication can fix alone. The multitude of
Greek autonomata has enabled numismatists to arrange
them in a regular and unvarying series. They have been
enabled to show that these coins are archives wherein every
day brings to light some curious fragment bearing on the
local myths or on the religions of the great cities. Upon
these yet intact monuments are inscribed, by the indubi-
table chronology of their issue, the successive changes of
worship, and the introduction of new rites, according to the
decay or revival of the several colonies. If the Greeks had
possessed our means of coinage, modern museums would
5 In the beautiful work entitled Metaponte, par. M. M. le Due
de Laynes, et F. J. Debacque. Folio. Paris, 1833.
VOL. i. o
98 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
probably never have been enriched with so large a variety
of coins; and the monetary remains of antiquity would
have been less complete and less instructive."
But perhaps much of the comparative neglect which
numismatic studies have met with in this country, as far as
respects these higher and more comprehensive views of
their scope and purpose, is to be traced to the want of
sufficient means and inducements for their pursuit. In our
national museum, although it is possessed of a valuable and
extensive collection of coins and medals, there is not even
the outline of such a selection or classification as might
assist the student to trace by their means either the course
of general history, or that of the history of art in particular.
There is not, at the British Museum, for the purpose of
inviting and inducing examination and study, any such
display of the more generally interesting of its treasures, as
has long existed in the Medal-cabinet of the Royal Library
at Paris, and which is so arranged as to make it, I verily
believe, absolutely impossible for even the most idly curious
of its visitors to return without having acquired somewhat
of really useful knowledge. Neither are there in our own
museum such accessible catalogues as might be desired, and
which, if supplied, would save a vast deal of time to those
" men of research" who visit the collection in the progress
of their labours.
I do not mention these undeniable deficiencies for the
purpose of censure. Mere censure is not unfrequently as
unjust as it is useless : and in the present case I know well
that the fault is not with the officers of the museum, but
has grown out of straitened means and other circumstances,
which 1 hope and believe will ere long be remedied.
Then again, as to our numismatic publications, is there
not much reason to fear that a large number of these have
TRESOR DE NUMISMATIQUE ET DE GLYPTIQUE. 99
rather hindered than forwarded progress keeping still in
view the historical and artistical uses of the science ? Have
they not been frequently remarkable for their extreme in-
sufficiency and inaccuracy ?
But in truth, that important requisite is illustrated works
accurate representation has been hitherto a matter of
extreme difficulty in respect of the smaller works of sculp-
ture (glyptique), and especially of coins and medals.
While a fine picture requires to be translated into the en-
graver's art rather than copied, the degree of success gene-
rally depending on tjie amount of harmony between the
minds of the engraver and of the original painter, a medal
or gem cannot be imitated too precisely ; in them so much
depends on minute touches, which are commonly lost or
altogether changed, when imitated first by a draughtsman,
and then by an engraver. In fact, the one thing needful,
more especially for the purposes of the historical student,
is to get a faithful copy. How rarely this has been, or can
be attained by the ordinary modes of engraving, even with
all the appliances of great talent and enormous expense,
may be seen by turning to that work of admirable erudition,
the Iconography of Visconti : compare some of his plates
with the originals, or with exact casts of them ; how much
is added; how much altered; how many restorations merely
conjectural are introduced. And then how vainly do you look
for any indications of the actual and veritable condition of
the monuments themselves at the time when they were
delineated !
If then, it may be justly said, even of such publications
as these, that while as works of art they are truly beautiful,
as collections of the monuments of artistic history, they
leave almost everything to be desired ; how are we to
describe the deficiencies of those which have not the former
quality to boast of?
100 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
We shall not then be thought to claim too much for the
discovery apparently almost simultaneous in several coun-
tries of a means of faithfully reproducing those monu-
ments, with all their beauties and with all their faults, to
an illimitable extent, if we venture to predict that hereafter
it will be thought not the least considerable in so far as
respects the fine arts of the titles of the nineteenth century
to the gratitude of posterity.
It should ever be borne in mind, that in this faithful re~
production of a multitude of the most important materials of
art history is the legitimate object and field of this me-
chanical relief-engraving. In the higher walks of art, it
makes no pretensions to intrude itself. Here is its appro-
priate sphere.
Adding then, an invention like this, to those other causes
which have been operating of late to the visible improve-
ment of our numismatic publications, is there not much
reason to hope that better things are at hand ?
May we not hope that ere long England will cease to be
WITHOUT A MEDALLIC HISTORY and that even hi'course
of time an English artist may be found capable of pro-
ducing a medal worthy to celebrate the coronation of an
English Queen?
But returning from this digression, to our immediate
subject the Tresor de Numismatique et de Glyptique^ we
arrive at the third division of the work, in the class of
ancient art, viz. :
THE ICONOGRAPHY OF THE ROMAN EMPERORS
AND THEIR FAMILIES.
THIS work is still in course of publication, and we need
say little more of it than that it deserves at least as much
praise as the preceding, which, indeed, it excels in compre-
TRESOR DE NUMISMATIQUE ET DE GLYPTIQUE. 101
hensiveness of plan, as well as in the ample development
of its illustrative text. In the numismatics of the Greek
kings, the illustrative notices too often fall short of that
lucid and full explanation which is so essential to a work
intended to be popular, and aiming at extensive utility ;
this fault was pointed out by an able foreign critic, 6 and we
are glad to perceive by the improvement in the Iconographie
Romaine, that the hint has been taken. Here each event
or person commemorated by a medal or a gem is simply
and clearly analysed, so that the work forms a collection of
the historic vouchers of the period, with a running com-
mentary upon them.
In the frontispiece, we have the grand eagle, from that
magnificent sardonyx in the Vienna cabinet, which has
been in the possession of the house of Austria since the
time of the Emperor Rodolph II. : and in the second num-
ber, the famous cameo, also from Vienna, of the triumph
of Tiberius, the largest as well as one of the finest left by
antiquity. According to the tradition preserved by Gassendi,
this gem was acquired in the Holy Land, by the Knights
of Saint John of Jerusalem, from whom it was purchased
by Philippe-le-bel, and presented to the abbey of Poissy ;
during the wars of the sixteenth century, it was carried off
into Germany, where the Emperor purchased it for 12,000
ducats (probably equal to 14,0007. of our money). Since
this period it has remained in the Vienna cabinet. The
present engraving of it is very fine; and it may well excite
our wonder, that a machine, even with all the advantage of
the perfecting skill of an able engraver, should give the
play of light and shade with such admirable effect, mark
distinctly with different tints, the several faces of a cameo,
and express with apparently equal success, the high relief
6 M. Schcelcher.
102 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
of some gems, and the extreme and delicate tenuity of
others.
Passing over the series of Parthenon (or Elgin), and
Phigalian marbles, which has been announced for republi-
cation in England, with some important modifications,
we come to the second great division of the " Tresor" or
that containing
MONUMENTS OF MIDDLE-AGE AND MODERN ART.
If it be true that the history of art, by its monuments, has
been too much neglected, generally, it is especially so with
regard to that particular period of the history which ex-
tends from the decay of art about the fourth century, down
to the dawn of its revival in the eleventh, and indeed
much later, a period of little less than a thousand years.
Monuments of the former part of this period, displaying a
state of art, degraded indeed, but by no means devoid of
interest, are to be found if searched for, but the search is
difficult and laborious in a high degree, notwithstanding the
labour of such men as Montfau9on, and his worthy
brethren in France; of Dugdale and others in England,
in collecting; and of D'Agincourt, and other recent writers,
chiefly abroad, in examining and arranging the monu-
ments collected. And, in truth, the early history of the
revival itself, the works of the men of the twelfth, thir-
teenth and fourteenth centuries, are hardly less neglected,
as to any continuous and comprehensive view of them, than
are those of the darker ages. Yet what study can be more
interesting than to watch the first appearances of improve-
ment, to perceive or return to nature as the model for
imitation; to note the development of an intense devo-
tion to art, as the handmaid of religion, to look on men
of every class, displaying anxiety for its cultivation and
TRESOR DE NUMISMATIQUE ET DE GLYPTIQUE. 103
progress, to see cities just emancipated from feudal bon-
dage, vying with each other as much in arts as in arms,
to recognize everywhere a spirit of the most earnest and
noble emulation.
The history of these early ages of the revival, and of
those which preceded, must be sought from multifarious
sources : among the most important are monumental effi-
gies, bas-reliefs, seals, and coins. Many tombs still give
us very fair ideas of the state, both of painting and sculp-
ture at the time of their erection. Among those in France
for instance, that of Dagobert, executed by order of Saint
Louis, displays remarkable simplicity and naivete of form ;
the draperies are really beautiful, those especially of the
Christ in the pediment, and of the figures of Clovis II.,
and Queen Nantedield. A considerable number of tombs,
porches, &c v and many single bas-reliefs of this period,
from the eleventh to the fourteenth centuries, still existing
in France, are well deserving of attention for their sculp-
ture; and thanks to the establishment by the French
government of an office for the inspection of the National
monuments of art and history, means are now taken for
their efficient preservation. As M. \ilet, the able archae-
ologist charged with the formation of a systematic cata-
logue of these monuments, and with the duty of pointing
out to the government the best means for their future
protection from decay, has at different times made valuable
reports to the minister of the interior, on the progress of
his labours, we may reasonably expect at no distant period
to see a worthy collection of these important contributions,
towards the history of art.
In this respect, too, there are few materials more inter-
esting than the early SEALS of kings, barons, monasteries,
corporations &c., which yet remain in considerable num-
104 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
bers. In its second great division, the Tresor de Numis-
matique contains four collections of this kind: 1. The Seals
of the Kings and Queens of England, from Edward the
Confessor ; 2. those of the Kings and Queens of France
from Dagobert the First; both of which are brought
down to the present time and are completed ; 3. the Seals
of the great feudatories of the French Crown ; and, 4.
those of various municipal bodies, monasteries, &c. The
two last are now in course of publication. These seals
appear to be engraved with extreme fidelity, enabling us
to trace step by step the progress of design with all the
certainty of contemporary records. Generally it may be
said, that those of the twelfth century and earlier are very
stiff, and abound with emblems, chiefly religious. In the
next century they ha've more breadth and freedom, often
display good drawing, and a beautiful minuteness in the
details, more or less well subordinated to the general effect
of the design : in this last respect, and also for fineness of
touch in the execution, the English seals have a decided
superiority over the French of the same period, as the
editor of the latter has himself remarked. Coming down
to the fourteenth and succeeding centuries, we find them
loaded with ornament, often grotesque and strangely com-
bined. The draperies are sometimes extremely simple and
graceful.
The COINS of the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth cen-
turies, offer vivid representations of the strife between
sovereigns and barons ; between ecclesiastical power and
the secular; between the old imperial authority, and the
rising spirit of independence ; by which those ages were
characterized. The coins of the prelates begin to bear the
insignia of power ; those of the cities assume their respec-
tive and peculiar types, and those of the emperors are
TRESOR DE NUMISMATIQUE ET DE GLYPTIQUE. 105
more and more adorned with the emblems of their state,
as their real power declined. But in respect of art, these
coins are barbarous enough ; and there is but little temp-
tation to commence a Numismatic collection before the
close of the fourteenth or beginning of the fifteenth cen-
turies. Some authors indeed have given medals of the
popes, almost without a break from Saint Peter downwards.
But even those embraced within the few years between
1400, and the election of Martin V. i. e. Innocent VII.
Gregory XII. John XIII. and Alexander V. are not con-
temporary, although tfrey were probably struck after authen-
tic portraits. The others are of course mere fabrications
from portraits for the most part imaginary. The authentic
medals of the popes, may therefore be considered as com-
mencing with Martin V. (elected 1417,) of whom there is
a medal by Pisanello, the renowned head of the Italian
school of medallists. Of the works of this school, two
series containing nearly an equal number, being a selection
from the medals of the popes, are given in the Tresor de
Numismatique. A finer Numismatic collection cannot be
conceived; they not only present a beautiful series of
portraits, but many of the reverses are admirable composi-
tions.
The earliest medals, it must be remembered, which we
meet with in bronze and silver, are nothing more than care-
ful impressions of the ordinary seals retouched ; the waxen
seals being simply casts from a mould ; although often, on
important occasions, impressions in gold were attached to
charters: when, at the revival of art, the beautiful por-
traits of the Roman emperors, excited the desire to pro-
duce, by a similar method, the effigies of the illustrious men
of the age, the art of sinking dies in steel was yet unknown,
as was also the coining press, to which alone we owe the
VOL. i. p
106 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
perfection of our largest pieces. The artists, therefore,
who were the first to attempt to imitate the medals of the
ancients, went to work by the same process as the engraver
of seals ; their medals being, in fact, mere casts from moulds.
But as the results of this process were coarse, and full of air
bubbles and inequalities of surface, the artists or their
pupils were compelled to retouch with the graver those
impressions which were selected for the higher purpose.
This very imperfect mode of casting and chasing
medallions, was the only one in use either in Italy or
France, until the end of the fifteenth century. At the com-
mencement of the sixteenth, Victor Camel, having in-
vented the art of sinking dies in steel, the number of
medals struck with the coining press soon exceeded that of
the medals cast and chased, which however continued in
partial use, during the whole of this century ; and indeed
at this very period Germany produced some examples of
exceeding beauty. But it was in Italy, between 1440 and
1500, that the art most eminently flourished, and Victor
Pisanello was its most celebrated professor.
Little more is known of this remarkable man, than that
he was a Veronese, and had required great reputation
as a painter. He may be said, indeed, to have disputed
with Masaccio the glory of having given to painting the
greatest impulse which it received during the fifteenth cen-
tury. Vasari, and many others, especially commend him
for having first dared to make bold foreshortings, and to
design horses and other animals, with freedom and truth-
fulness. Pisanello's paintings have indeed almost entirely
disappeared, but the reverses of his medallions abundantly
verify the eulogiums which have been lavished upon him.
Nothing, however, proves more fully his great influence
upon his age, than the school of able engravers which he
TRESOR DE NUMISMATIQUE ET DE GLYPTIQUE. 107
founded in Verona, the place of his nativity, and which
became the means of diffusing the art amongst the neigh-
bouring cities. It did not cross the Appenines until a later
period.
In the seventeenth century, when the art of casting and
chasing medallions had fallen into disuse throughout Italy,
Dupr6 and Warin conferred new lustre upon it in France,
which until their time had been content to follow Italy at a
considerable distance; it was now fairly placed amongst
the nations in the first rank of modern medallic art.
The first of these njen, George Dupre, is known only by
his works. It is plain, by the subjects he has treated, and
the portraits we owe to his graver, that he enjoyed much
favour with the illustrious men of the kingdom, and that
his reputation extended even into Italy; but contemporary
writers observe a strict silence concerning him, as they do
concerning too many of the artists of that age.
Jean Varin, or Warin, who it is believed was the pupil
of Dupre, was thought by Perrault worthy of being inserted
in his list of illustrious men of France. From him we learn,
that Warin was a Fleming ; that having entered the service
of the Count de Rochfort as a page, he was soon distin-
guished by Richelieu, who enabled him to obtain letters of
naturalization, and entrusted to him the new coinage of the
kingdom. From this period until his death ( August26, 1672)
all the types of the French coins were executed by Warin,
he having succeeded to the post of director-general of the
French mint. At a later period, when the mint had been
removed to the Louvre, he added to this title that of
" Chief Engraver of Dies." He died by assassination at
the age of sixty-eight.
The works of these great artists, distinguished alike by
their number and their extraordinary merit, form of them-
108 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
selves the second volume of the series of " French Medals,
extending from Charles VII. to Louis XVII.," contained
in the Tresor de Numismatique ; the first volume bringing
the art down to the period of Henry IV., and therefore in-
cluding all the productions of the revival, the most important
of which, as we have already observed, possess a real and
important interest, as forming memorials both of the state
of art, of events often involved in more or less obscurity,
and of personages whose portraits they only, in many cases,
have been the means of preserving to our own times. The
present is the first complete collection of French medals
ever made.
Of the Italian medals of the schools and of the popes,
the first volume of the former series appears to be the most
beautiful, though it is not an easy point to decide. The
only fault we are disposed to find is with the text, which is
not so ample and explanatory as it might have been made ;
and the objection applies perhaps with most force to the
medals of the popes, in which we sometimes miss even the
names of artists, which a little more research might have
discovered, a point which should not be passed over as
unimportant. It has been justly observed, that the interest
of a medal is much increased if, in meeting with it, we
remember some biographical anecdote with which it is con-
nected, as is the case, for instance, with the papal medal
on plate vi., wherewith, as Cellini tells us in his Memoirs,
he paid Clement VII. for pardoning the assassination of
Pompeo, the goldsmith.
The next series of the Tresor, which we notice as apply-
ing chiefly, though not exclusively, to the middle ages, is
the collection of bas-reliefs and ornaments, or " Melanges
Typoglyptiques" which includes gems, armour, furniture,
and carvings of various kinds.
TRESOR DE NUMISMATIQUE ET DE GLYPTIQUE. 109
The first part of this work (in ten livraisons) contains
about one hundred and forty subjects, comprised in forty
plates. Of these somewhat more than half are works of the
fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, and there are a few of
earlier date, such as the cover of Charles the Bald's copy of
the Evangelists ; a carving in ivory, of the ninth century ;
the famous diptich of the consul Anastasiiis, in the sixth
century, of which I shall speak presently, and other similar
curiosities; there are also many specimens of Turkish,
Persian, and Indian art. The armour of the sixteenth
century, originally in the gallery of Sedan, engraved on
plates xxi. xxii. and xxiii. are among the very finest exam-
ples I have ever seen, and would make admirable studies
for design. The figures and ornaments are in bas-relief,
and smooth ; the ground is matted to increase the effect of
relief. There is also, on plate iv., a very curious frontlet
from a suit of armour which belonged to the Emperor
Charles VI., now preserved in the Artillery Museum at
Paris; and some fragments of another finely wrought
suit, in the same Museum, ascribed to the Marshal de
Themines.
The diptich of the consul Anastasius, one of the most
remarkable specimens, in an historical point of view, given
in the work, was for a long period preserved in the cathe-
dral of Bruges : at the Revolution, it was transferred to the
Royal Library of Paris, and is now engraved on the seven-
teenth plate of the present work. Diptichs, or, as the
Romans called them, pugillares, were, it will be remem-
bered, in common use throughout the Roman empire as
presents, interchanged among friends, especially at the com-
mencement of the year; and among the persons whom
usage laid under the obligation of sending these presents
in considerable numbers, the consuls, who at that period
110 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
entered upon the duties of their office, were, of course,
prominent. When, under the empire, the consulate was
reduced to little more than an honorary distinction, and
the consuls chosen from amongst those citizens who could
disburse the greatest sums in giving spectacles and largesses
to the people, an obligation of this sort became still more
rigorous ; and the consular diptichs may fairly be considered
as monuments of the first magistracy of Rome degraded to
be the plaything of personal vanity.
" The consuls," says the editor of the Tresor, " distri-
buted diptichs to the people ; sent them to the senate of
Rome, to the cities and churches, and to their friends and
relatives in the provinces. Gaul, in common with other
parts of the empire, received a great number of them : the
magistrates, the churches, even the kings of the Franks,
obtained them from Constantinople. The diptichs of
Bruges and of Liege, belonging to the same consul, and to
the same year (517), did not, it is true, form part of the
presents sent in 508, by the Emperor Anastasius to Clovis,
with the insignia of the honorary consulate ; but a similar
means may have brought into France others of the same
kind. However this may have been, whether the churches
became directly the depositaries of the consular diptichs, or
the lay donors sent them, for pious reasons, to the metro-
politan churches or convents, it is at least certain that from
a very remote period, they were wont to be placed upon
the altars, and to occupy a place of some importance in the
celebration of the holy sacrifice. Perhaps a symbolic rela-
tion was established between the honours of the consul and
the triumpher, represented in all their pomp upon the dip-
tichs, and the honours, not less splendid, which the tem-
poral power lavished on the priesthood : thus the pallium
with which prelates were invested was borrowed from the
TRESOR DE NUMISMATIQUE ET DE GLYPTIQUE. Ill
consular vestment. It is also possible that the diptichs
may have been adopted by the church only as objects of
luxury and decoration ; consecrated by the clergy to pious
uses, as it had consecrated vases covered with the attributes
of paganism, and adorned the shrines of saints with gems
representing mythological scenes, or the portraits of the
emperors. * * But without attempting to solve these
difficult questions, it is sufficient for our purpose to state,
as an acknowledged fact, that those diptiches were employed
in the prayers and ceremonies of the church, and were used
for the inscription of the formula of worship, of the names
of saints invoked at the moment of consecration, and those
of bishops mentioned in entreaties to God for the salvation
of the departed faithful."
The diptich of Anastasius, distinguished by the name of
the Bruges diptich, engraved in this work, bears only the
names of the bishops, with the duration of the pontificate
of each; the most ancient name, VRSINVS -ANNOS' XXVII,
being inscribed on the first leaf; that of Liege, besides a
similar list of bishops, on one of its internal faces, contains
on the other the prayer of oblation, and a list of the saints,
protectors of the church. Saint Gregory (in his sacrament)
gives the prayer for the defunct bishop, super diptycha, an^.
the liturgists of the ninth century, such as Alcuin, 1 mention
already as an ancient usage, ususfuit antiquorum, which the
Roman church had preserved, that of reciting the names of
the deceased from the diptichs. Many are the controver-
sies we find recorded in the Concilia, as to whether or not
the names of bishops who had disgraced themselves should
be retained on these tablets.
The diptich of Bruges bears on its two external faces the
1 De Dis. Off. xl.
112 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
names and titles of the consul, whose liberality it com-
memorates ; on the one side, FLAVIVS . ANASTATIVS-
PAVLVS - PROBVS SABINIANvs POMPEIVS ANASTA-
TIVS; on the other, VIR- INLvsxms COM E s DOMES-
TICORvM- EQVITvM . ET. CONSvL . ORDINARivs. This
profusion of proper names was in the taste of the Byzantine
court; a way of proving nobility by recapitulating the
names of ancestors. In this system, contrary to that of the
Romans of the republic, the appellative name of the per-
sonage was placed the last, the name of his father immedi-
ately preceding it ; the consul of these diptichs was named
Anastasius, and was the son of Pompey. The titles pre-
ceding that of consul show the offices with which he had
been invested prior to his elevation to the consulate.
These diptichs of Bruges and of Liege have served to
correct an important error made by the early collectors of
the consular records, on the authority of an inscription in
the Justinian code, in placing a fourth consulate of the
Emperor Anastasius, in 517, the 27th year of his reign.
It has been made evident by their examination, that besides
the three certain consulates of this emperor, there was
indeed, during his reign, a fourth consulate in the same
name, but that the last Anastasius was not the emperor,
although one of the imperial family. Of the various con-
jectures concerning the precise place of this consul in the
family, the present editor of the diptichs adopts that of
Ducange, 1 and founds thereon his explanation of the figures
seen upon the monument. This explanation, although
interesting, would occupy too much space.
The twelfth plate presents a curious marriage- coffer,
damasked or inlaid in gold and silver, from the cabinet of
1 Families Byzantines, p. 86.
TRESOR DE NUMISMATIQUE ET DE GLYPTIQUE. 113
M. de Montville ; but without a single descriptive or ex-
planatory word in the text concerning either its subject,
date, or history ; a defect of which we have often to com-
plain, the letter-press of this work being by far the least
satisfactory of all that is before us. With such materials as
the proprietors of the Tresor have at their command, and
such means of turning them to the best account, it would
have been much better to have formed two separate works,
one for specimens of oriental art and other specimens of a
miscellaneous character; the other exclusively for those
which illustrate the art of the middle ages, and of the re-
vival, which might then have had a systematic text, showing
the real bearings of the several monuments upon the history
of that art. Such a work would be valuable indeed, and
would diffuse much truer notions as to the sources whence
the men of the revival really drew their greatness, and as
to the sort of patronage by which they were aided and
encouraged in their labours, than are often met with.
But taking the present collection of these interesting
monuments just as it is, it may safely be pronounced far
superior to anything of the same kind which has hitherto
appeared. Many articles contained in it I would gladly
notice at greater length; but at present I must content
myself with observing that, among the rest, a number of
very choice cameos and intaglios, exquisitely engraved
(plates xiii. to xvi.), some bas-reliefs^ both curious and
beautiful, chiefly of the sixteenth century (plates xxv. to
xxviii.), and the very fine bas-reliefs from the bronze gates
of Saint Peter's at Rome (plates xxix. to xxxii.) will deserve
minute examination.
A second series of the work is now in course of publica-
tion, which may perhaps afford an opportunity of returning
to the subject.
VOL. I. Q
H4 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The length to which this article has extended prevents
me from noticing the third division of this great work, con-
taining monuments of contemporaneous history, including
a complete series of the very remarkable medals of the
French Revolution of 1789. Another series, containing
the medals of the Emperor Napoleon, and of the French
empire, has been already introduced to the English public.
E. E.
XL
PROPOSAL FOR THE INTRODUCTION OF THE
DECIMAL DIVISION IN MONEY.
BY I. P. CORY, ESQ.
[Read before the Numismatic Society, May 24, 1838.]
THE introduction of a decimal division in weights and
measures, and in money, has been a subject of frequent
speculation : but the manifest advantages it presents have
hitherto been very properly disregarded, as more than
counterbalanced by the evils which would be inflicted by
any tampering with the currency, and by the confusion
which would be introduced among all contracts and ac-
counts. But as the actual state of our coinage at the
present moment affords some remarkable facilities, which
are augmented by the commencement of a new reign, I
cannot forbear submitting to public consideration a pro-
posal, by which the decimal division may, without difficulty,
be introduced into all monetary concerns, and at once
adopted by all persons who may choose to take advantage
of it; without the least interruption to others who prefer
the present practice; without withdrawing a single coin
DECIMAL DIVISION IN MONEY. 115
from circulation ; and without disturbing a single contract
or account.
We have now in common circulation two different kinds
of pennies: one of these, the common penny, is much
smaller than the other, and weighs about four farthings;
while the other, the great penny of George the Third,
weighs more than five farthings, and is intrinsically worth
at least a farthing more than the small penny; and the
circumstance of these two pennies being in common circu-
lation, affords the present facilities for adopting the decimal
division.
The proposition is simply this, to strike two new coins
in silver, with new denominations the first equal in value
to two shillings, being one-tenth part of a pound, and the
other equal in value to the tenth part of this two-shilling-
piece, and to proclaim it equal to ten farthings ; and to
proclaim also that the great or old penny shall henceforth
pass for five farthings, leaving the small penny still to cir-
culate at four.
Most sovereigns have given their own names to any new
coins which have originated in their reigns. And as the
Jacobus, Louis, Napoleon, Paul, and Carlin are common
coins, we might designate one of the proposed new coins, a
Victorin. But upon the present occasion I shall, for per-
spicuity, denominate the two-shilling-piece a Florin, as the
name of the foreign coin nearest in value, and, indeed, a
name not unknown in the English coinage ; and the other
I shall at present call a Stiver, 1 though, in former times,
the double-penny passed in the northern parts of this island
under the name of a Bodle.
We should, then, by striking these two pieces, and such
1 The Sterling was a coin once in use, and is an appropriate
name for a silver coin.
116 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
a proclamation, without further difficulty, have the coinage
thus arranged :
10 Farthings = 1 Stiver.
10 Stivers = 1 Florin.
10 Florins = 1 Pound.
The Pound would therefore be equal to 10 Florins, to 100
Stivers, or 1000 Farthings.
The shilling would remain as the half florin, and 20 in
the pound, and equal to 10 great pence ; the sixpence as
the quarter florin, equal to five great pence ; the groat as
the sixth, and the stiver as the tenth part of the florin.
The great penny would be the half stiver of five farthings ;
the small penny would remain at four farthings ; and the
halfpenny would remain at two farthings.
This position, therefore, combines within itself both the
new r and the old system of notation. Every contract and
account would remain precisely as they now stand. Every
person might calculate in whichever notation he thought
proper ; and every transfer of an account from one system
of notation into the other, could be effected with singular
facility. The decimal division would gradually supersede
the other without the slightest shock ; and, notwithstanding
the decimal division, it. combines the practical advantage of
having the silver coinage divided into halves, quarters,
thirds, and tenths, and the copper divided into halves,
quarters, thirds, and fifths.
The real and actual alteration, however, that is proposed
in the coinage is this, That the pound shall consist here-
after of 1000 farthings instead of 960; the florin, or two-
shilling-piece, of 100 farthings, instead of 96 ; and, therefore,
the shilling of 50 instead of 48 ; and, consequently, the
change for the sixpence would be 25 farthings instead of 24.
And this is a concern of very small importance ; for the fact is,
DECIMAL DIVISION IN MONEY. 117
that the copper money, not being a legal tender, except for
pence, is not current at its intrinsic, but at a conventional,
value ; and the silver sixpence is intrinsically worth about
36 farthings, instead of the 24 for which it nominally
passes. And, indeed, practically, we are daily in the habit
of receiving between 24 and 33 farthings for every sixpence
that we change, according to whether the change consists of
the small or the great pence ; and it is rare that we do not
receive 25 farthings for the sixpence : the alteration, there-
fore, in this respect, is practically of but little importance,
especially when we recollect that in those retail concerns in
which copper money is chiefly received, it is not uncommon
to give for five shillings in silver 62 or 63 pence instead of 60.
I deem it scarcely necessary to advert to the manifest
advantages resulting from the decimal division of the coin-
age ; it clears away at once all the intricacies of the money
sums, by reducing them to simple arithmetical sums, ob-
viating the necessity of reduction and fractions in almost
every case, and, in fact, rendering every arithmetical com-
putation, in which shillings and pence are involved, as
simple as if they were omitted ; but in all transactions of
foreign exchanges, interest, and accounts, affording facilities
which can only be appreciated by commercial men. I need
mention but one example to convey to every one a sense of
its importance : If we write down the first six integers,
1 2 3, 4 5 6, as a number, we put, between the 3 and the 4,
a comma, cutting off the three last figures ; and, supposing
these six integers to express a sum of money, the same
comma, or a point, will then divide the pounds from the
fractional parts of a pound ; and the same figures will
express the sum in pounds, in florins, in stivers, or in
farthings, without further adjustment or alteration, as 123
pounds, 4 florins, 5 stivers, and 6 farthings, or as 123,456
118 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
farthings, or as 1234 florins, and 56 farthings, or in any terms
we may think proper to express it. And if it be required
to transfer this sum from the new to the old notation, it is
done at once by taking the pounds as they stand, doubling
the florins, and adjusting the farthings ; and it stands at
once, in the old notation, at 123Z., 8 shillings, and 56 far-
things, that is, 14 pence, making 123/. 9s. 2d. And the
inverse reduction of this is performed by retaining the
pounds, halving the shillings, and adjusting the farthings,
viz. 123 retained as pounds, the half of 9s. 1 viz. 4, as the
florins, and the residue, viz. Is. 2e?., reduced into farthings,
gives again the 56, which is the same as 5 stivers and 6
farthings as before.
I should be unwilling to close this paper without advert-
ing to the advantage which might be derived from a general
convention dollar of all the civilized kingdoms, bearing the
insignia of each separate kingdom upon its obverse, and
some general conventional symbol upon its reverse. And
if we should coin a 4 shilling dollar, we should so nearly
agree with the five franc piece, of France, the convention
dollar current in Austria, Saxony, and Bohemia, and with
the dollar of Sicily and Naples, that but little adjustment
would be necessary between these kingdoms. With Spain
and America, whose dollars are somewhat larger, and in
greater circulation, more difficulty presents itself; but if
England were to strike a 4 shilling dollar, it would not
only facilitate our commerce as an instrument of exchange,
but would eventually become the basis upon which a general
convention dollar would ere long be current through the
world.
1 Whenever the shillings happen to be of an odd number, the
sum carried to the farthings must of course always consist of Is. or
48 farthings, rendering the transfer almost as easy, both ways, as
if there was nothing carried.
PENNIES OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. 119
XII.
PENNY OF REGNALD.
FOR the drawing of the above interesting fragment we
are indebted to the Very Reverend the Dean of Saint
Patrick's, Dublin. Regnald is twice or thrice mentioned in
the Chronicles, but very little is known of him or his reign.
The first notice is A. D. 924, where he is called Reynold,
the son of Guthfrith. In the year 944 he was, with Anlaf,
driven out of Northumberland. The present fragment is
of considerable interest, as it indisputably connects Regnald
with Sithric and Anlaf, both kings of Dublin. A coin of
Sithric, precisely similar to this, is figured in the Earl of
Pembroke's Plates, and in the llth plate of Ruding there is
one (the only one known) of Anlaf, the son of Sithric. It
is therefore very probable that the three coins are all of
Irish origin.
XIII.
PENNIES OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.
SIR,
I BEG to submit to you two pennies of William
the Conqueror, or his son Rufus, though, in all probability,
120 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
the appropriation to the father is the correct one. The
first reads, PILLEMV REX; reverse, S . . RIG, (perhaps
Sodric) ON GILDFRD : the other, PILLELM REX I. ;
reverse, ELFPINE ON RVDILI. Both bear the letters,
P A* X S in the compartments of the cross, on the reverse;
and both appear to be fresh from the die ; the latter coin
is particularly well struck up, and there can be no doubt as
to the reading of either, as you will perceive on inspection.
These coins constituted a part of the Beaworth Trea-
sure, so elaborately and ably described and analyzed by
Mr. Hawkins, in the 26th volume of the Archaeologia ; and
their portraits are similar to No. 9, in his plate, thongh the
legends of the head-side differ from that example, which
reads, PILLELM REX.
I am not aware of any other specimen of a coin struck at
Guildford, and apprehend that it furnishes the only existing
proof of a mint having been worked at that place, which,
under the Saxori monarchy, appears to have held more
relative importance than at the present time. Camden
says, that Guildford was a royal vill, and probably the resi-
dence of Alfred, where, at the time of his writing, were an
old palace going to decay and the ruins of a large old
castle with considerable outworks. The Conqueror states
it, in his survey, to contain 75 hagce, or houses, and 175
homines ; but the establishment of a mint is not noticed.
In the Analysis of the Beaworth Treasure before alluded
to, Mr. Hawkins ascribes to Huntingdon, a coin reading
ELPINE-ON-HVDIN; but in a note observes, that the
first letter resembling an R. as much as an H., it may be
read, RVDIN. for Rhuddlaw, but that from the name of
the money er, Huntingdon is the probable reading. The
piece which accompanies this, distinctly reading, RVDILI,
sets, I think, that question at rest, and restores the coin in
PENNIES OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. 121
the Museum to its true location. The names of the
moneyers, Jeljwine, onHVT 1 (Huntingdon), and Elf wine
on RVDILI, certainly resemble each other very closely, and
may even be looked upon as identical, when the variations
of Saxon orthography are considered ; but the lengthened
word Rudili shows the distinction between the two money-
ers, and brings the more abbreviated coin to its actual
mintage.
On looking at the list of mints, affording the Pax Type,
as given by Mr. Hawkins, one is struck with the excess
in their number, over those extracted by Ruding from
Domesday Book. These amount to 25 only, whilst those
(including Guildford and Rhuddlaw) extend to about 63,
though there is no reason to doubt the accuracy of that
extract The mints of the Conqueror's almost immediate
predecessors, Canute and Edward the Confessor, were
almost as numerous as his; Ruding furnishing 53 locations
for the one, and 55 for the other of those two monarchs, is
the cause of this great diminution, attributable to the gra-
dually declining state of the country under the Conqueror's
general government, or to the devastation which he is said
to have inflicted upon it after Guater's rebellion ? If the
latter surmise should be thought the most probable, it would
afford an additional inducement to suppose that this type
had been adopted immediately after the insurrection was
put down, and before carrying into execution the vindictive
measures then contemplated. The word pax might be only
intended to lull the apprehensions of his subjects, and
render them easier victims to the despot's vengeance. With
respect to the orthography of this word on the Conqueror's
By the bye, I have another of these pennies, tending to cor-
roborate, if needful, the location of this piece to Huntingdon, by
the addition of a letter ; it reads, " JELFWINE ON HUTI."
VOL.
122 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
money, we possess a spelling of equal signification, perhaps,
on that of the Confessor, who no doubt adapted the letters
P A C X to the pronunciation of the word pax, but for
the evident purpose of filling up the quarters of the cross :
so William, or rather his minister of all work, Lanfranc,
omitting the C, added the S to "pax," in all probability
with the like design, or it might be that the Italian arch-
bishop had noticed a Quinarius of the JEmilia family, or
a Denarius of Galba, respectively bearing that archaismus,
or antiquated mode of spelling the word. J. B.
XIV.
CAST-DIES FOR MEDALS.
SIR,
ALTHOUGH I quite concur with you in the pro-
priety of closing your door to the admission of further per-
sonalities respecting M. Pistrucci, I think you ought not to
extend the prohibition to the discussion of the merits and
efficiency of any process by which it is contended that the
Numismatic art may be facilitated and improved. A process
has been announced, by which it is said, that great improve-
ments are to be effected in the production of medals. Your
correspondent, J. W. B., asserts, that " its practical utility
has been established, and that its originality remains unim-
peached." I differ from him upon both points, but I do
not mean to discuss the question of originality; it is by
facts alone that it can be decided, and your columns are
not the proper place for the discussion. My object at pre-
CAST-DIES FOR MEDALS. 123
sent is only with the efficiency and practical utility of the
process ; and if that is defective, there is very little chance
of the imperfections being remedied unless they be clearly
pointed out, and candidly admitted. The process has been
described to the public by Mr. Hamilton, Mr. W. Baddeley,
and J. W. B. ; and I will here recapitulate the various steps
of the process in which they all concur.
1. A wax model.
2. A plaster mould from the wax model.
3. A plaster cast from this mould.
4. A sand mould /rom the plaster cast.
5. An iron cast from the sand mould.
6. A steel die struck from the iron cast.
7. A medal struck from the steel die.
It is not necessary to advert to the modifications of this
process, which the artist would adopt, in order to produce
a die without the intervention of a punch, or to make a
seal instead of a medal. The principle, in any case, is the
same.
Having stated the various steps of the process, as de-
scribed by the three gentlemen, let us see what each says
as to the probable results. Mr. Hamilton says, it will
"make the medal identically the same with the original
model in wax, an operation by which the beauty and per-
fection of the master's design are at once transferred to any
metal." " The work will in all points be, in an instant, an
exact fac simile of the original conception of the artist,
instead of representing, as at present, merely the handi-
work of the engraver, copied from such original." " We
may possibly be led by it to discover the mode by which
the artists of antiquity succeeded in producing those beau-
tiful coins, in which the softness and boldness of the fleshy
parts have never yet been equalled by any modern engraver
on steel."
124 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Mr. Baddeley magnifies by the veil of obscurity the im-
portance of the process, observing, that "what the real
value of this discovery is, or when the useful application of
the fact then established will stop, it is at present wholly
impossible to imagine." " One effect will be to make die
sinkers more of artists, and less of mechanics, to wield the
graver less, but the pencil more skilfully"
J. W. B. says, that as the die (i. e. the iron cast, accord-
ing to his mode of describing the process,) " is a fac simile
of the wax model, the medal itself will also be a faithful
representation of the same original; and, in consequence,
will exhibit all those delicate touches will reflect all
the feeling, and softness, and freedom of manipulation,
which a good artist well knows how to impart to a plastic
material such as wax, but which the rigid steel stubbornly
resists, or unwillingly receives." He also suggests, " that
we have at last discovered the means by which the ancients
effected such wonders in this department of art/'
Now, Sir, in the description of the process, we may admit
that these gentlemen have spoken the truth, and nothing
but the truth; but not one of them has spoken the whole
truth. They have all omitted that part of the process
which, in the present state of the arts, is necessary to pro-
duce a fine medal or seal, and which process at once anni-
hilates all their beautiful visions of " fac similes of the wax
model," " the delicate touches," " the feeling," " the soft-
ness," " the beauty and perfection of the master's design,"
which are important to a plastic material, but " which the
rigid steel stubbornly resists." Upon reference to the de-
scription, it will be seen that the success of the process, the
beautiful results promised to us, entirely depend upon the
iron cast ; the medal cannot be better than that cast ; it is
not probable that it will be quite so good. The three gen-
CAST-DIES FOR MEDALS. 125
tlemen all refer to the Berlin casts, in iron, as of great
excellence, and I therefore conclude that those casts are
the finest which have been produced in that metal ; and
that, consequently, we have no reason to look for medals
produced by this process more perfect than the Berlin casts.
I have taken some pains to see a great number of these
Berlin productions, and, though they are of great beauty,
I have not seen one which would satisfy me as a punch for
a medal die, without being worked over entirely by the
hand of the engraver, which would entirely annihilate the
tf delicate touches," ".the fac simile," of the master's
hand upon the plastic material, and reduce it to, what
Mr. Hamilton calls, the " mere handiwork of the engraver."
Mr. Hamilton, indeed, in his description, mildly observes :
" Of course, it will be necessary, previous to the die being
used, for the artist to polish the surface." This is a very
tame and defective account of the operation which it would
be necessary to perform upon even the most perfect Berlin
cast I have ever had the good fortune to examine, in order
to produce a satisfactory medal die. The very best would
require to be entirely worked over ; and I therefore con-
sider the process to be inapplicable to medal-making, in
the present state of our skill in the art of casting.
I am quite aware that this statement of my opinion may
be met by the assertions of Mr. Baddeley, that " Pistrucci
has perfected his process, and has recently made a valuable
practical application of his invention ;" also by the mention
of "the exceedingly beautiful process now successfully
matured;" and also by that of J. W. B., that " Pistrucci has
established the practical utility of his invention." The
practical application here referred to by those gentlemen,
is the seal of the Duchy of Lancaster, in which Mr. Bad-
deley says, " there is an exquisite softness and boldness of
126 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
relief, in many parts of this seal, not attainable in an
engraved die." Now, Sir, the Lancaster seal is so far from
being a proof of the success of the process, as described by
those gentlemen, that it is a proof that the entire working
over of the iron cast, which they have omitted to mention,
is absolutely necessary. The seal is the result of engraving,
and whatever " exquisite softness," &c. &c., it possesses, was
attained by engraving. Mr. Hamilton frequently exhibited the
iron cast, and the die made from it ; it was unfinished, but
the cast had been worked over in all parts, except where
the depressions in the cast had not left metal enough to work
upon ; these depressions in the cast would, of course, occa-
sion deviations in the die, which must have been removed
by the engraver, so that in the specimen so triumphantly
produced by Mr. Hamilton, it was necessary to engrave
both upon the cast and upon the die. The Lancaster seal,
then, in its present state, was not produced by this process;
and Pistrucci himself must have been so well satisfied that
the process had not yet been " successfully matured," that
he did not use it in his execution of the coronation medal.
Lamenting and disapproving the tone which has been
assumed in the discussion of the merits of this process, and
especially the unjust and unfounded aspersions upon the
family of the chief engraver at the Mint, so unnecessarily
introduced, I have hesitated to address you upon the sub-
ject. But thinking that it would be useful, especially to
young artists, to caution them against being misled by the
strong expressions of partial friends, I have wished to make
them acquainted with the whole truth, that they may not
be discouraged if they should fail to produce, by the pro-
cess as described, the same smoothness of surface which
they may perceive upon impressions from the Lancaster
THE COINS OF CARAUSIUS AND ALLECTUS. 127
seal. I wish, also, to turn their attention most strongly to
the subject of casting, because upon it depends entirely the
success of the process. When we can produce a cast in
hard metal, possessing the sharpness, freshness, and polish
of a well-struck medal, we may then, but not till then,
consider the process, be it new or old, as " successfully
matured." CAUTUS.
XV.
THE COINS OF CARAUSIUS AND ALLECTUS.
THE numerous coins struck by Carausius and his successor
in Britain, deserve more attention than has hitherto been
bestowed on them. It is worthy of observation, that
although the career of Allectus was short, his coins are not
only as numerous but, upon the whole, are of better execu-
tion than those of his predecessor. Many coins of Carausius
are so utterly barbarous as to raise doubts whether they
were struck by his authority or executed by illiterate
forgers in remote parts of the island. Vaillant, remarking
on the types of the money of Allectus says " Fortasse Mone-
tarii festinantes typo aversae partis nummorum Carausii
usi sunt."* Of this, however, we require proof. That
such a practice was common in the Roman mint at the
period in question there cannot be a doubt, but the coins
of Allectus do not bear so close a resemblance to those of
* Num. Imp. Rom. torn. iii. p. 67.
128 THE COINS OF CARAUSIUS AND ALLECTUS.
Carausius, as the latter bear to the coins of the Emperors
Diocletian and Maximian. Gold coins of Carausius are
of exceeding rarity: six types are known, but only one is
to be found in the collection of the British Museum, and
this was originally purchased at a very high price. No
private collection in England can boast a gold coin of
Carausius. Seven types in gold are known of Allectus; and
some of these are in the cabinets of English collectors.
Gold coins of Allectus have been found in England, but
I am not aware, that a gold coin of Carausius has been
discovered in any part of the island. From this circum-
stance, as well as from the peculiar style and fabric of the
very fine gold coin of Carausius in the British Museum,
I am led to conjecture that it was 'minted at Boulogne,
before that place surrendered to Constantius Chlorus.
A.
MISCELLANIES.
THE NEW COINAGE. FROM THE GAZETTE.
By the Queen a Proclamation,
VICTORIA, R. Whereas we have thought fit to order that cer-
tain pieces of gold money should be coined, which should be called
five-pound pieces, each of which should be of the value of one
hundred shillings, and that each such piece should be of the weight
of twenty-five pennyweights, sixteen grains, and 3700- 10000 troy
weight, of standard gold ; and that certain other pieces of gold
money should be coined, which should be called double sovereigns,
each of which should be of the value of forty shillings, and that
each of such last- mentioned pieces should be of the weight of ten
pennyweights, six grains, and 5480-10000 troy weight, of stan-
dard gold ; and that certain other pieces of gold money should be
coined, which should be* called sovereigns, each of which should
be of the value of twenty shillings, and that each of such last-
mentioned pieces should be of the weight of five pennyweights,
three grains, and 2470-10000 troy weight, of standard gold;
and that certain other pieces of gold money should be coined,
which should be called half sovereigns, each of which should be
of the value of ten shillings, and that each of such last-mentioned
pieces should be of the weight of two pennyweights, thirteen
grains, 6370-10000 troy weight, of standard gold : and we have
further thought fit to order, that every such five-pound piece
should have, for the obverse impression, our effigy, with the in-
cription, "Victoria Dei Gratia," and the date of the year; and,
for the reverse, the ensigns armorial of the United Kingdom, con-
tained in a plain shield, surmounted by the Royal crown, and en-
circled with a laurel wreath, with the inscription, " Britanniarum
Regina, Fid. Def.," having the united rose, thistle, and shamrock
placed under the shield, and, upon the edge of the piece, the
words, " Decus et Tutamen," and the words, " Anno Regni," and
the year of our reign ; and that every such double sovereign
should have the same obverse and reverse impression and inscrip-
tion in all respects as the five pound piece, with the same words
on the edge ; and that every such sovereign should have the
same obverse and reverse impression in all respects as the five-
pound piece, but (instead of the words) should have a graining
on the edge ; and that every such half-sovereign should have for
the obverse impression the aforesaid effigy, inscription, and date,
and for the reverse the ensigns armorial, contained in a shield
decorated with the same inscription as the five- pound piece, but
without the wreath, and should have the same graining upon the
edge as the sovereign ; and we have also thought fit to order,
that certain pieces of silver money should be coined which should
be called crowns, and that every such crown should have the same
VOL. i. s
130 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
obverse and reverse impression and inscription in all respects as
the five-pound piece, with the same words on the edge ; and that
certain other pieces of silver money should be coined, which
should be called half-crowns, and that every such half-crown
should have the same obverse and reverse impression and inscrip-
tion as the crown, but, instead of the words, a graining upon the
edge ; and that certain other pieces of silver money should be
coined, which should be called shillings, and that every such shil-
ling should have, for the obverse impression, the aforesaid effigy,
with the inscription, "Victoria Dei Gratia, Britannia: Reg. F. D.,"
and, for the reverse, the words, " One Shilling," placed in the
centre of the piece, having an olive branch on one side, and an
oak branch on the other, and surmounted by the Royal crown,
with the date of the year, and a graining on the edge, as used for
his late Majesty's coin ; and that certain other pieces of silver
money should be coined, which should be called sixpences, and
that every such sixpence should have the same obverse impression
and inscription as the shilling, and, for the reverse, the word
" Sixpence," with the olive and oak branch, and date of the year,
with a graining upon the edge the same as the shilling ; and that
certain other pieces of silver money should be coined, which
should be called groats or fourpences, and every such groat or
fourpence should have the same above impression and inscription as
the shilling, and should have for the reverse a figure of Britannia
holding the trident in one hand, and having the other hand placed
upon a shield impressed with the union cross, and should have
round the figure the words " Four Pence" and the date of the year
below, with a graining on the edge, as used for his late Majesty's
coin ; and that certain other pieces of silver money should be
coined, which shall be called the Queen's Maunday moneys, of
fourpence, threepence, twopence, and one penny, each of which
should have the same obverse impression and inscription as the
shilling, and for the reverse the respectiye figures 4, 3, 2, 1 (ac-
cording to the denomination or value of the piece) in the centre,
with the date of the year placed across the figure, and encircled
by an oak wreath, surmounted by the Royal Crown, with a plain
edge, as used for his late Majesty's coin ; all which said silver
coin we have ordered to be of the weight and fineness provided
by an Act passed in the fifty-sixth year of the reign of his late
Majesty King George the Third, intituled, "An Act to provide for
a new Silver Coinage, and to regulate the Currency of the Gold
and Silver Coin of this Realm ;" and We have also thought fit to
order, that certain pieces of copper money should be coined, which
should be called pennies, and that every such copper penny should
have for the obverse impression the aforesaid effigy, with the in-
scription, " Victoria Dei Gratia," and the date of the year; and
for the reverse, a figure of Britannia holding the trident with one
hand, and having the other hand placed upon a shield impressed
MISCELLANIES. 131
with the union cross, with the inscription, " Britannia Reg. Fid.
Def./' and below the figure, the united Rose, Shamrock, and
Thistle, with a plain edge, as used for his late Majesty's coin ;
and that certain other copper money should be coined, which
should be called halfpennies, and that every such halfpenny should
have the same obverse and reverse impression and inscription,
and the same plain edge as the penny ; and that certain other cop-
per money should be coined, which should be called farthings, and
that every such farthing should have the same obverse and reverse
impression and inscription, and the said plain edge as the penny.
And whereas pieces of money of the above description respec-
tively, have been coined at our Mint, and will be coined there in
pursuance of orders which we have given for that purpose, we
have, therefore, by and with the advice of our Privy Council,
thought fit to issue this our Royal proclamation ; and we do hereby
ordain, declare, and command, that the said pieces of money
respectively so coined, and to be coined, as aforesaid, shall be
current and lawful money of the Kingdom of Great Britain and
Ireland, and that the said gold coins shall be called respectively
five pound pieces, double sovereigns, sovereigns, and half sove-
reigns ; and that the said silver coins shall be called respectively
crowns, half crowns, shillings, sixpences, groats, or fourpences,
and the Queen's Maunday moneys ; and the said copper coins
shall be called pennies, halfpennies, and farthings, and shall pass
and be received as current and lawful money of the United King-
dom of Great Britain and Ireland ; every such five-pound piece
as of the value of one hundred shillings of like lawful money, and
every such double sovereign as of the value of forty shillings of
like lawful money, and every such sovereign as of the value of
twenty shillings of like lawful money, and every such half sove-
reign as of the value of ten shillings of like lawful money ; every
such crown as of the value of five shillings of like lawful money ;
every such half crown as of the value of two shillings and six-
pence of like lawful money ; every such shilling as of the value of
twelve pence of like lawful money ; every such sixpence as of the
value of six pence of like lawful money : every such groat or
four pennypiece as of the value of four pence of like lawful money ;
the said Maunday moneys of the value of four pence, three pence,
two pence, or one penny, respectively, as the case mav be, and
every such penny of copper as of the value of one penny of the
like lawful money ; and every such halfpenny as of the value of
one halfpenny of like lawful money ; and every such farthing as
of the value of a farthing of like lawful money, in all payments
whatsoever. Given at our Court at Buckingham Palace, tliis fifth
day of July, one thousand eight hundred and thirty- eight, in the
second year of our reign. GOD SAVE THE QUEEN.
132 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
GERMAN CURRENCY. It is known, that through the uncon-
trolled emission of coinages variously debased by some of the
petty German States composing part of the Prussian custom-
house union, great loss and inconvenience were experienced by
the foreign and native traders, and the community in general,
throughout Germany and Prussia. Some of the Princes at the
head of these small provinces are said to have cleared large sums
by the issue and compulsory circulation of this spurious currency,
which, after so issuing, they refused to receive back from the
people, in the shape of taxes, or otherwise, at the same rate of
value at which it was issued. In consequence of the complaints
which naturally arose, the subject was taken up by the leading
parties of the confederacy, and brought before the Assembly of
Delegates, sitting at Dresden, upon its general affairs. By them
it was referred to a committee charged to agree upon a coinage
which should be common and current in the whole commercial
confederation of the States, and of one equal and determined
standard of value. According to advices from Dresden of the
21stult., it appears that no result had yet been arrived at further
than the issue of a coin of the value of two German crowns, or
three and a half Rhenish florins, having on the one side the
arms of the State struck off, and on the other the words, " Fede-
ration Money/'
AFFAIRS OF THE ROYAL MINT. THE NEW CORONATION
MEDAL. On the 9th of July, a vote of 3,703. was proposed in
parliament to defray the expenses of the several branches of the
Mint. In reply to some observations from Mr. CLAY,
Mr. LABOUCHERE said, that the execution of the late coronation
medal had been intrusted to Signor Pistrucci, medal engraver to
the Queen, an artist who enjoyed a high, and, he believed he
might say, a well-merited reputation in this department of art.
He need only refer to the medal for the coronation of George IV.
to show how capable Signor Pistrucci was to do justice to such a
subject. He felt bound to admit, however, which he did most
fully, that the present medal was not executed in the manner
which might have been expected, and which the occasion certainly
merited ; but this, he believed, was owing to this single circum-
stance, namely, the total deprivation of sight which Signor Pis-
trucci had suffered during the last fortnight he was engaged upon
it. Signor Pistrucci, he was aware, felt very sorely on the sub-
ject, and had written to him (Mr. Labouchere) a letter, stating
how sensible he was that the medal was not such a one as was due
to the country on this auspicious occasion.
Mr. HUME said, he thought it a great pity that these medals
should not be put into the pot again, and something worth having
produced out of them [a laugh]. He was sorry for the acci-
dents which had befallen the artist ; but really this was an occa-
MISCELLANIES. 133
sion, if ever one existed, when a fine work of art should be pro-
duced. He had last night compared the medal of George IV.
with the new medal, and he must say he was ashamed to show
them together. The penny medals which were sold in the streets
were as good in many respects. The lion's head, for instance, on
the reverse, was most disgraceful. He should be sorry, for the
honour of the country, that such a thing should get distributed in
foreign countries ; and, therefore, he did hope to hear that all
that had been distributed should be recalled, and something given
out in their stead worthy of the arts of the country. Before he
sat down he wished to know whether there was any likelihood of
a coinage of silver threepenny and twopenny pieces for general
circulation ? The fourpenny pieces had been found extremely
convenient ; and he thought the principle might be extended with
advantage.
Mr. LABOUCHERE saifl, with respect to the issue of silver pieces
of less value than fourpence, that they were coined, as was well
known, only for use as Maunday money ; and he should be sorry
to see that practice discontinued, as the silver penny, he believed,
was the most ancient penny in existence. He did not think, how-
ever, that there could be any advantage in coining silver pieces
smaller than fourpence for general circulation. He thought the
fourpenny pieces were low enough in value to answer all the pur-
poses of commerce. With regard to the coronation medal, he
must say he thought the Hon. Member for Kilkenny had dealt
rather harder with it than it deserved. He would only mention
that such was the success of the same artist with the medal of
George IV. that the whole expense of preparing it was returned
by the profit from the sale of the medal itself,
Mr. WARBURTON said, that if the Committee on the Mint de-
partment had been renewed, as had been expected, the unfortunate
failure of the coronation medal would probably not have taken
place.
Mr. LABOUCHERE observed, that he had been anxious for the
renewal of the committee in question ; but in consequence of the
illness of one of the heads of the departments, whose advice and
experience would have been of great value, it was thought better
not to do so.
Mr. WARBURTON bore testimony to the great improvement
which had been effected in the coinage.
Mr. SLANEY thought it would be desirable to have a smaller
gold coin than half a sovereign. He was of opinion that 6s. Sd.
would be a good sum to fix upon.
83,212Z. was then proposed for retired allowances and compen-
sation.
STATE OF NUMISMATIC KNOWLEDGE IN ENGLAND. In a useful
little volume just published on the " History and Geography of
134 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Greece," the writer, in noticing the famed city of Rhodes, and
its colossal statue of the sun, adds, with becoming caution, " and
Rhodian coins are said to be still extant, exhibiting on the one
side the rose, and on the other the sun." Any dealer in coins
will show this gentleman a score of these pieces, which ought to
be well known to a writer on classical antiquities. In the "Pic-
torial History of England," a large brass coin of Caracalla is
described, and engraved as of Antoninus Pius ! It will scarcely
be believed that the editor of a work of such pretensions could be
so destitute of historical knowledge as not to know that the sur-
name of Antoninus was borne by several of the Roman emperors,
or that his antiquarian acquirements were so limited as to cause
him to mistake the ferocious, snarling countenance of the tyrant
Caracalla for the calm, philosophic aspect of Antoninus : yet such
is the fact, and this is to be " the people's book." Is the forth-
coming " Pictorial Edition of Shakspearc" to be illustrated un-
der the superintendence of the same gentleman ? H. W. D.
FRENCH NUMISMATIC PRIZE. At the August meeting of
" L' Academic des Inscriptions et des Belles Lettres," the Numis-
matic Prize was awarded to Mr. Millingen, for his Sylloge of
Ancient Unedited Coins. For a review of this work, see Numis-
matic Journal, Vol. II. p. 81.
FRENCH MEDALS. It is so seldom our agreeable duty to
have to notice Numismatic works, or even works having a
Numismatic tendency, that we cannot afford to pass without
comment an unpretending little work, lately issued, bearing the
following title : " A Brief Descriptive Catalogue of the Medals
struck in France and its Dependencies, between the Years 1789
and 1830, contained in the British Museum ; with the Deficiencies
noted." By the Editor of "The Napoleon Medals." [Edward
Edwards.] London : 8vo. 1837. [Not printed for sale.]
The nature and use of this " Descriptive Catalogue " (and it is
really nothing more) are so obvious from the title, that little
can be said respecting it beyond what must occur to every reader.
Mr. Edwards states, that what he had principally in view in writing
was, " to show that it would be easy for the British Museum to
publish such brief lists of several parts of the various collections,
and more especially of the coins and medals, as would be of con-
siderable service, pending [!] the publication of fuller catalogues,
requiring more careful and deliberate preparation." This motive
is laudable, and entitles the author to our gratitude ; but if by a
"brief list pending a fuller catalogue," Mr. Edwards means
such a description of a coin as the following: " No. 14.
Date: Aug. 16, 1304. Size: 40". Description of Piece: Medal.
Occasion on which struck : Distribution of decorations at the
camp of Boulogne. Oath of the " Army of England."
MISCELLANIES. 135
Description, fyc. of the Obverse: HONNEUR LEGIO-
NAIRE AUX BRAVES DE L'ARMEE. Napoleon on
a curule chair, distributing the decorations. Exergue : A BOU-
LOGNE LE XXVIII THERM AN XII XVI AOUT
MDCCCIV. Jevfiroy. Description, fyc. of the Reverse : Plan
of the position of the Army, with references to the numbers
in the Exergue. First Exergue : SERMENT DE L'AR-
MEE D'ANGLETERRE A L'EMPEREUR NAPOLEON.
Second Exergue : No. 1. CAVALERIE ; 2. INFANTERIE ;
3. GENEREAUX ; 4. DRAPEAUX ; 5. LEGIONNAIRES ;
6. GARDE DE L'EMPER EUR ; 7- MUSI ENS E T T BOURS ;
8. E T M OR D 8 C 8 9. E T M OR G RAL ; 10. LETRONE ;
Jaley ;" if, we say, the author considers such a description as this
brief, we fear the publication of " fuller catalogues " will be "pend-
ing " for a longer space of time than we shall like to wait for them.
The preceding extract *s not unkindly given, however. We wish
to afford a specimen of the labour which has been bestowed on
the little work before us ; and as regards Mr. Edwards' main
object, he is fortunately aware, that " the most earnest endea-
vours of the Trustees, and the most assiduous exertions of the
Officers, of the British Museum (and of late there have been
repeated evidences of both), will be insufficient, unless a more wor-
thy and liberal pecuniary supply be accorded by the Government."
MONNAIES ROYALES DE FRANCE It is with much pleasure
we acknowledge the receipt of M. Conbrouse's specimen of the
Description des Monnaies Roy ales de Ft a nee, a work which he
had conceived the project of composing, and to which he had de-
voted himself with assiduity and zeal. He was eagerly proceeding,
when his progress was arrested by a sense of his inability to carry
through an undertaking of so great magnitude. He abandoned
the attempt ; but having become possessed of a fine series of the
coins of Mary of Scotland and France, he has made them the sub-
ject of this " specimen " of the contemplated work.
He was also desirous of giving at the same time five-franc pieces
of the greatest variety. One of Baden, with the head of Napoleon,
he describes minutely in the specimen, and takes occasion to remark
on the great and incalculable benefit that would ensue_to^commerce
from the decimal system, which Napoleon was the means of spread-
ing so extensively ; and does not hesitate to pronounce, that the re-
sult would infallibly be uniformity of money, weight, r and measure
unanimity of interest and the establishment of a permanent
and universal peace.
He appears to be an able, industrious, and accurate Numismatist ;
but we cannot help remarking, in passing, that such themes as Mary
Stuart and Napoleon were not to be approached without disturbing
the equilibrium of a mind possessed, as M. Conbrouse's] seems to
be, with rather romantic notions of historv.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.
The Society again met on THURSDAY THE 21st JUNE
Dr. Lee, President, in the Chair.
Presents of books, coins, and casts having been an-
nounced, Mr. John Williams delivered a Lecture on the
Mode of taking Casts of Coins and Medals in Sulphur.
Mr. Samuel Birch read a paper on the Coins of Caracalla
and Geta, with the head of the latter erased, struck at
Pergamus and Stratonicsea.
The Marquis Spineto,
Sir John Doratt,
Captain Hely, residing at Rome,
James Fraser, Esq.
E. Nelson Alexander, Esq.
W. H. Morrison, Esq., of the Royal Mint,
E. J. Powell, Esq., Solicitor to the Mint,
Robert Fox, Esq., of Godmanchester,
George Etherly, Esq.
P. Hardwicke, Esq.
Were elected Members of the Society.
The President then gave notice from the Chair, that the
Annual General Meeting of the Society would be held on
Thursday the 19th July, at 3, P.M. ; and that the Ballot for
Officers for the ensuing Session would commence at 4
o'clock, and close at 5.
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 137
THURSDAY THE 19TH JULY.
Dr. Lee, President, in the Chair.
The members having assembled, the ballot for the
officers of the Society was opened, and the following gen-
tlemen were elected:
President.
John Lee, Esq. LL.D. F.R.S.
Vice-Presidents.
Thomas Burgon, Esq. Sir Henry Ellis, K.H. F.R.S.
Treasurer.
Dr. Lee.
Secretaries.
J. Y. Akerman, Esq., F.S.A. Francis Hobler, Esq.
Foreign Secretary.
Captain W. H. Smyth, R.N ; K.S.F; F.R.S.
Librarian.
W. D. Haggard, Esq. F.S.A. & F.R.A.S.
Council.
C. F. Barnewell, Esq. F.R.S. ;
F.S.A.
J. D. Cuff, Esq. F.S.A.
Isaac Cullimore, Esq. M.R.S.L.
Edwin Guest, Esq. Fellow of
Caius College, Cambridge.
Edward Hawkins, Esq. F.R.S.;
F.S.A.
J. W. Morrison, Esq. Royal
Mint.
Samuel Sharpe, Esq.
Colonel C. R. Fox.
H. H. Wilson, Esq. Boden Pro-
fessor of Sanscrit, Oxford.
William Wyon, Esq. R.A.
A statement of the affairs of the Society was read, by
which it appears that a considerable sum remains in the
hands of the Treasurer.
The President then delivered an address, in which he
took a review of the labours of the Society during the past
Session.
The Society then adjourned to Thursday, the 18th of
November.
T
138
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The following is the List of the Members at this
time :
Algernon, Lord Prudhoe, F.R.S., F.S.A.
Captain J. J. F. Hely, Rome.
Akerman, J . Y., Esq., F.S.A. L. & E.
Alexander, John Nelson, Esq.
Allen, John, Esq.
Ashlin, Henry, Esq.
Atherley, George, Esq.
Baily, Francis, Esq. B.C. L., President
R.A.S., V. P. & Treasurer R.S.,
F.G.S., M.R.I.A. &c.
Barker, E. H. Esq.
Barnewell, C.F. Esq., M.A., F.R.S.,
F.S.A.
Bate, John, Esq. Jun.
Bergne, J. B. Esq.
Betham, Sir William, M.R.I.A.
Benson, Robert, Esq.
Bingley, Henry, Esq.
Birch, Samuel, Esq.
Bishop, George Esq. F.S.A., F.R.A.S.
Bonomi, Joseph, Esq.
Bowler, Lieutenant Colonel,
Boyne, Robert, Esq.
Brandreth, William Henry, Esq. Jun.
F.S.A.
Brice, Rev. Edward C.
Bristoll, T. Esq.
Brooke, William Henry, Esq. F.R.S.,
F.S.A., F.R.A.S.
Brown, William Henry, Esq.
Brumell, John, Esq.
Burgon, Thomas, Esq.
Burgon, John William, Esq.
Burney, Dr. C.P.,D.D.,F.R.S.,F.S.A.,
F.R.A.S.
Burton, James, Esq.
Bute, The Most Noble the Marquis of,
D.C.L.,F.R,S., F.R.A.S.
Chambers, Montague, Esq.
Children, JohnGeorge, Esq.V.P.R.S.,
F.R.S.E., F.S.A., F.L.S., F.G.S.
Corner,George R. Esq. F.S.A.
Cory, Robert, Esq. F.S.A.
Cuff, James Dodsley, Esq. F.S.A.
Cullimore, Isaac, Esq. M.R.S.L.
Cureton, Harry, Esq.
Cust, Richard, Esq.
Davis, Arthur, Esq.
Dawson, The very Rev. H. R., Dean
of St. Patrick's.
Devonshire, His Grace the Duke of
Diamond, F. H. Esq.
Diamond, H. W. Esq. F.S.A.
Dickinson, Binley, Esq.
Dilke, Charles W. Esq. LL.B.
Doratt, Sir John, M.D.
Doubleday, John, Esq.
Edmonds, Christopher, Esq.
Ellis, Sir Henry, K.H., B.C.L., Sec.
S.A.,M.R.J.A.
Field, Henry William, Esq.
Field, John, Esq.
Firmin, R. S. Esq.
Fox, Colonel C. R.
Fox, Robert, Esq.
Fraser, James, Esq.
Freebairn, Alfred R. Esq.
Freeman, John, Esq.
Gage, John, Esq. M.A., Director S. A.,
F.L.S.
Giles, Rev. John Allen, M.A., F.S.A.
Gilbert, Davies, Esq. D.C.L.,V.P.R.S.
Hon. M,R.S,L., Hon. M.R.I.A.,
F.S.A., F.L.S., V.P.G.S., F.R.A.S.
Goodall, Rev. Dr., Provost of Eto
College.
Gompertz, Benjamin, Esq., F. R. S ,
F.R.A.S.
Glenny, George, Esq.
Goldsmid, Isaac Lyon, Esq. F.R.S.,
F.S.A., F.L.S., F.G.S., F.R.A.S.,
M.R.S.L.
Guest, Edwin, Esq.
Green, T. A. Esq. F.S.A.
Haggard, W.D.Esq.F.S.A.,F.R.A.S.
Hamilton, William Richard, Esq.
PresidentR.G.S.,F.R.S., M.R.S.L.
V.P.S.A. &c.
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.
139
Harrison, George R. H., Esq. F.S.A.,
Blue Mantle.
Hawkins, Edward, Esq. F. R. S.,
F.S.A., F.L.S.
Hardwick,Philip,Esq.,F.R.S.,F.S.A.
Hawksley, Rev. J. W.
Hearne, John, Esq.
Hincks, Rev. Edward, D.D.
Hobler, Francis, Esq.
Hodges, William Robert, Esq.
Hollier, Richard, Esq. F.S.A.
Horsefield, Dr.
Hunt, Rev. Philip, F.S.A., F.R.A.S
Huxtable, John, Esq.
Janson, Joseph, Esq.
Jerdan, William, Esq. F.S.A.
Jones, William Hanbury, Esq.
King, Thomas, William, Esq. F.S.A.
Rouge Dragon.
Landmann, Col. George.
Leake, Col. William Martin, F.R.S.
M.R.S.L. &c.
Lee, John, L.L.D., F.R.S., F.S.A.,
Treasurer R.A.S.
Little wood, George, Esq.
Loscombe, C. W. Esq.
Mackie, Rev. John William, M.A.,
F.RS.
Maitland, William Fuller, Esq.
Martin, Rev. Joseph William.
Martin, Montgomery, Esq.
Morrison, James William, Esq,
Morrison, William Hampson, Esq.
Marshall, George, Esq.
Montefiore, Sir Moses, Knt. F.R.S.
Moyes, James, Esq. F.R.A.S.
Mullins, Edward, Esq.
Musgrave, Sir George, Bart. F.S.A.
Mutlow, James, Esq.
Newman, John, Esq. F.S.A.
Nichols, J.B. Esq. F.S.A.
Nichols, J. G.Esq. F.S.A.
Nicolas, Sir Harris, K.C.M.G.
Nightingale, Benjamin, Esq.
Pettigrew, T. J. Esq. F.R.S., F.S.A.,
F.L.S., M.R.A.S.
Pettigrew, W. V. Esq.
Pfister.J.G. Esq.
Philpott, Rev. Henry,
Pickering, William, Esq.
Powell, Edward James, Esq.
Pretty, Edward, Esq.
Purland, Theodosius, Esq.
Reade, Rev. J. B. M.A., F.R.S.
Renouard, Rev. G. C.
Rhodes, Abraham, Esq.
Robson, Harry, Esq.
Rogers, Samuel, Esq. F.R.S., F.S.A.
Rowe, G. R. Esq. M.D., F.S.A.
Rutter, John, Esq.
Saull, W. D. Esq. F.S.A., F.G.S.,
F.R.A.S.
Scratton, D. R. Esq.
Scriven, Mr. Serjeant,
Sharpe, Samuel, Esq. F.G.S.
Smee, William, Esq.
Smee, William Ray, Esq.
Smith, Benjamin, Esq. F.R.A.S.
Smith, C. R. Esq- F.S.A.
Smith, E. O. Esq. F.S.A.
Smyth, Capt. W. H., R.N., K.S.F ,
Foreign Secretary R.S., M.R.I.A.,
F.S.A., Foreign Sec. R.A.S.
Sotheby, Leigh, Esq.
Spencer, Edward, Esq. F.G.S.
Spineto, The Marchese di
Spurrier, Thomas Henry, Esq.
Stevenson, Seth, Esq.
Stratford, Lieutenant, W. S. R.N.,
F.R.S., F.R.A.S.
Taylor, Richard, Esq. F.R.S., F.S.A.,
F.R.A.S. &c.
Taylor, William, Esq.
Till, William, Esq.
Tonna, Lewis, H. J.
Turnor, Rev. Charles, F.R.A.S.
Varley, B. M. Esq.
Wadmore, James, Esq. F.R.A.S.
Wansey, William, Esq. F.S.A.
White, W. A. A, Esq. F.R.S.
White, James, Esq.
Wigan, A. Esq.
Willett, R. Esq.
Williams, John, Esq.
Wilson, E. Esq. Jun.
Wilson, H. H. Esq. Boden Professor of
Sanscrit, Oxford, F.R.S., M.R.A.S.
Windus, Thomas, Esq., F.S.A.
Wyon, Benjamin, Esq.
Wyon, William, Esq. R.A., F.S.A.
Yeates, Thomas, Esq.
140 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Barker, John, Esq. Syria. Grotefend, Dr. G. F. Hanover.
Cartier, M. Edouard, Amboise. Lelewel, Joachim, Brussels.
Dietrichstein, Count M. von, Vienna. Leemans, Dr. Conrad, Leyden.
Dumersan, The Chevalier Marion, Mionnet, The Chev. T. E. Paris.
Paris. Saulcy, M. F.de, Metz.
Greville, Mons. C. De, Saussaye, M. L. de Ja, Blots.
Gesenius, William, Halle, Prussia. Straszewicz, Joseph, Brussels.
Grote, Dr. H. Hanover.
CORRESPONDENCE.
We are favoured with Mr. Rolfe's kind communication. The
gold coin is clearly a barbarous imitation of one of the
Merovingian series. We were led to this conclusion on our
first inspection of his very accurate cast ; and on comparing
it with some of the ruder types of the series above-mentioned,
are confirmed in our opinion.
The coin of Harold, of which our Northampton correspondent
has sent us a very clever drawing, is not remarkable. The
Carausius is of the same type as that which led Stukeley
into his absurd speculations on " Oriuna."
" C. R. S.'s " coins are, 1. A billon denier of one of the earls of
Blois, struck at Chartres, in the 12th century; 2. An epis-
copal denier of Cologne.
" E. H." We are sorry that J. W. B., the initials of the writer,
were omitted to be appended to the paragraph on the coro-
nation medal in the ' Miscellanies' of our last number.
M. Lienard will accept our apology for not having noticed the
receipt of his interesting dissertation, which we had mislaid.
We may recur to the subject in a future number.
ERRATA.
Page 67, line 17, for really is, read recalls in
25, for nobili, read nobile (in some copies)
141
XVI.
ON THE STYCA, SUPPOSED OF HUATH OF
NORTHUMBRIA.
SIR,
IN the first and very interesting number of your
Numismatic Chronicle, I have read with much pleasure
two very able and ingenious papers on the coins of Nor-
thumbria, by Mr. Hawkins ; but as there are some points
in which I cannot coincide with that learned gentleman, I
shall feel much obliged by your laying before the public
the following observations which this subject has suggested
to me.
In the appropriation of the coins formerly assigned to
Egbert, king of Kent, to Edbert and Alcred, kings of
Northumbria, and Egbert, archbishop of York, I fully
coincide with him, indeed it would be rather singular if I
did not, as you will perceive, by referring to the " Gentleman's
Magazine," for February 1827, and also to the Numismatic
Journal for September 1836, that the same appropriation of
these coins was long since made by me; and I now feel
assured that the great weight of Mr. Hawkins' authority
will satisfy the reader as to the justice of this arrangement.
The coins given to Aldfrith, A. D. 685, 1 have no doubt are
also rightly appropriated.
On the names Alchired and Ecfvair, mentioned by Ruding
as occurring on some of the coins formerly assigned to
Egbert of Kent, the reader will find some remarks in the
article in the Gentleman's Magazine just alluded to.
That the former name was intended for Alchred, there can,
I believe, be no question ; the appropriation of the other
is, however, much more uncertain. My conjecture was
VOL. i. u
142 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
that it might be intended for EEFVRID, the R being often
formed like A, and the D like R : but the skeattas adduced
by Mr. Hawkins, from the collections of Mr. Cuff and Mr.
Brumell, have much shaken this opinion; and I am now
rather inclined to coincide with Mr. Hawkins, in assigning
it to Elfwald; however, as I have not seen any of this dis-
cription, I am unable to give any decided opinion.
In the Gentleman's Magazine for April, 1827, I have
expressed an opinion that the coin of Egfrid seemed to
belong to Egfrid ; king of Mercia, A. D. 796, rather than to the
Northumbrian prince of that name, the neatness of work-
manship, and the occurrence of the word Rex, being more in
accordance with the coins of Mercia, than with the early
coins of Northumbria, on which the word Rex has not hitherto
been found, those of Eanred, A. D. 808, and one or two of
Eardulf's, being the first on which it occurs.
For the reason just mentioned, I am more inclined to
attribute the skeatta of Ethelred to the first prince of that
name, who began to reign in A. D. 774, than to Ethelred II.,
A. D. 840, the word Rex not occurring on it.
That the stycas bearing the name Eardulf, with (in one or
two instances) the word Rex, belong to A. D. 796, and not to
any subsequent period, as supposed by Pinkerton ; I fully
agree with Mr. Hawkins, as he will find, by referring to the
Gentleman's Magazine, for April 1827.
From the specimens we have of the Northumbrian coins,
it would appear that before the reign of Eardulf, the skeatta
was the prevailing coin of that kingdom; and from that
period, to the death of Osberht, the styca ; after which, the
penny was probably the most common : but no general rule
as to the use of one denomination and the exclusion of
others will be found to answer, as we find a styca of Aldfrid
and a penny of Eanred, not to mention the disputed skeattas
THE STYCA, SUPPOSED OF HUATH OF NORTHUMBRIA. 143
of Huth, which, even if excluded from the place I have
assigned them, must be admitted to be not earlier than the
middle of the ninth century.
I now come to the coins just alluded to: and which, since
the discovery of Sir Henry Ellis, have attracted so much
attention. We shall begin with the styca assigned to Huth,
premising that the right appropriation of the skeattas, is in
no wise affected by that of the styca in question, both, as
Mr. Hawkins justly observes, being to be considered on
their own merits.
The stycas of Eanred bearing on the reverse the
moneyer's name, Huatred, induce a strong suspicion, ac-
cording to Mr. Hawkins, that the name on Sir H. Ellis's
styca, is that of one of Eanred's moneyers, whilst the
appearance of the word REX after that name, would lead
to a different conclusion. The other side, if legible, would
certainly have decided the question ; but as this evidence
is wanting, we must wait until that of a more perfect coin
of the same mintage is afforded us : I shall therefore say
nothing more as to this coin, but proceed to the consi-
deration of the two more important questions. First,
Whether such a king as Huth, or Huath, could have reigned
in Northumberland at the period mentioned ? and Second,
If so, whether the coins I have given to this prince are
rightly appropriated ?
As to the first question, the Saxon Chronicle agrees with
Brompton, in stating that Anlaf was expelled in A. D. 95*2, and
that another prince was then raised to the throne by the
Northumbrians. This prince by the former authority is
called Eric or Yric, and by the latter Huth ; and that they
both alluded to the same person, might seem probable from
their both calling him the son of Harold. If then we suppose
Eric and Huth to be the same person, I see no inconsis-
144 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
tency in his having different names; much less that the
same king, particularly at different periods of his reign,
should have struck pennies and skeattas.
The point, however, seems capable of receiving a diffe-
rent, and, indeed, a far more probable interpretation.
It appears from various authorities, that, from the time
of Anlaf's expulsion to the final extinction of the Nor-
thumbrian kingdom in A. D. 955, that kingdom was in a most
unsettled state, agitated by two parties ; and that, on one
occasion, Eric fled to Scotland.
Sir Francis Palgrave, in his history of the Anglo-Saxons,
p. 231, speaks of Eric as having been raised to the throne
in A. D. 947, and that after his expulsion and death, another
Danish chieftain assumed the Royal Title, and reigned from
952 to 954, about the time assigned by Brompton to Huth ;
and if it should be objected that this king was not likely to
have been Huth, who is called the son of Harald, I shall only
reply that history speaks of several sons of Harald ; and
Baden, in his History of Norway, p, 14, says, "Harald had
the policy, when an opportunity offered, to marry the
daughters of the kings whom he conquered : thus he had a
great number of sons of a different stock."
These reasons will, I think, be considered sufficient, at
least to shew that there is no improbability in supposing a
king of the name of Huth to have ruled in Northumber-
land in the middle of the tenth century, whilst, on the other
hand, we have the positive evidence of Brompton in support
of the fact.
Supposing, then, the existence of such a prince, the appro-
priation to him of the skeattas in question, will, I think, be
admitted to stand on rather a solid foundation ; the legends
of the coins seem to be much stronger evidence on one
side, than that relating to the size of the coins can possibly
THE STYCA, SUPPOSED OF HUATH OF NORTHUMBRIA. 145
be on the other, whilst I cannot avoid considering the
coin of Edred, I have adduced, as a very strong confirm-
ation of my opinion. Mr. Hawkins considers the word
MON rather as a blunder of the moneyer, but he seems
not to have regarded the large annulets at each side of the
cross, exactly as we have them on the coins in question. I
am not contending for the certainty, but for the strong pro-
bability of the appropriation I have ventured to make ; and
I look on the coins themselves (which appear to me of a
date not far removed from the period alluded to) and the
passage of Brompton as mutually giving support to each
other.
On the subject of skeattas in general, the reader will find
some observations in the Gentleman's Magazine, for May
1827, and I shall only here add a few remarks suggested by
the paper of Mr. Hawkins.
I cannot consider the cross on these coins as any evidence
as to the period when they were struck, that symbol not
being always adopted with any reference to Christianity, but
copied, along with other types and symbols, from the coins
of the Greek emperors, and other Christian princes.
Mr. Hawkins considers the rude figure on Plate I. Nos. 5
to 16, of Ruding, to have been intended for a bird; but I
think most of them, if not all, are representations of rude
heads, as one in my own collection, and which differs but
little from those in Ruding, unquestionably is.
Mr. Hawkins will perceive, by reference to the Gentle-
man's Magazine for May 1827, that, as to the skeattas
Nos. 6, 7, 9, &c., of Plate 26, I fully agree with him ; and
I also agree with him in opinion, that the skeattas were
probably first struck about the seventh century.
146
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
A few months since a parcel of coins, Hiberno-Danish,
and Anglo-Saxon, found, I understand, in Co. Wexford,
came into my possession. The latter, thirteen in number,
and all in good, and most of them in fine preservation,
contain several interesting varieties of the coins of the
Confessor, one of them with Pacx, similar to that of Cnut,
No. 25 of Ruding, but unpublished as to the coins of the
Confessor ; and as most of these coins exhibit either a mint
or a moneyer, and sometimes both, not contained in
Ruding's list, I think a description of them may be inte-
resting.
1 Harold I.
2 Confessor
3 .
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
*PVLPIG ON*EENT.
ON*BEORE
ON*PERH
flFINE ON PINEEST
Probably for Lifinc.
*L!S:D1VLR ON PINE .
tLEOFSTTrN-ON-LVNi. . . .
.^LFPINE -ONfEEXEE
LEOFPINE-ONfPELI
LEOFP1NE -ONfEGEL
M7TNX ON EENT
*HDA::EMAN-ON-BR
LIFINE ONfLVNDE
THyxON^HaaiZ*
Retrograde.
It will be perceived that on six of these coins unpublished
names of moneyers appear, and on three unpublished mints,
of which Nos. 2 and 3 are particularly remarkable, the
former reads BEORE, and, I think, was probably intended
for Berkhamstead, in Hertfordshire, which was a place of
* Unpublished.
j- Varieties of spelling different from those in Ruding.
Ty
Ruding PI.
cc
pe.
24, No. 4
25, 22
25 23
u
cc
* *
(C
1 .
cc
cc
cc a
cc cc
cc cc
33
cc
cc
. .
. . .
. .
cc
cc cc
cc
. .
..."
26 "
37
. .
cc
cc cc
ft
.
cc
cc cc
cc
Unpublished type.
ROMAN COIN MOULDS. 147
great importance at the time of the Conquest, and was given
by the Conqueror to Robert, earl of Morton and Cornwall,
who built a castle there. No. 3 reads PERH, for Wareham,
one of the mints mentioned in Domesday Book, but of which
no coins have been hitherto discovered. Nos. 8 and 9, the
former struck at Wallingford^ the latter at Aylesbury, and
both bearing the same moneyer's name, were probably struck
by the same person, these two places being not far distant
from each other.
Nos. 10, 11, 12, from the extreme smallness of their
circumference, would % at first sight, appear to be half-
pence, but their weights 15 to 16 grains, whilst those of the
others are from 14 to 18 grains, prove them to be pennies.
I remain, Sir, your obedient Servant,
JOHN LINDSAY.
Cork, November \3th, 1838.
XVII.
ROMAN COIN MOULDS.
[As several papers have from time to time appeared in the transac-
tions of the Royal Society, and of the Society of Antiquaries, on
the Roman Coin Moulds which have been discovered in different
parts of Britain, it is judged expedient to place before English
Numismatists, a translation of two important memoirs, recently
published in the " Revue de la Numismatique Francoise," in
order that they may have before them the whole series of facts,
which have conducted us, at last, to a satisfactory conclusion, as
to the origin and use of these moulds. These papers were read
before the Numismatic Society, November 22nd, 1838.]
THE Roman coin moulds which have, at different times,
been found in France in great numbers together, and
148 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
particularly at Lyons, have exercised the curiosity of almost
every antiquary. At their head must be ranked Count de
Caylus, who has treated the subject at length. Opinions
are divided with regard to them ; some considering them the
work of forgers, others thinking that the Romans them-
selves, at certain epochs, moulded their money ; and
especially about the time when the quality of the silver
began to be greatly altered. 1
I have drawn two of these moulds to illustrate my obser-
vations ; and I hope to be able to resolve, or at least to clear
up, some difficulties which have hitherto attended the
subject. They were obtained from a collection, discovered
some years ago, on the heights of Fourvieres, near Lyons ;
thirty- four of them came into my possession. It seems
that there was a greater number of them ; and that this
same discovery is the subject of Grivaud de la Vincelle's
work, entitled " A Collection of Ancient Monuments of
Gaul."
No. 1. is, by the obverse, one of Soemias' inscription,
JVLIA- SOEMIAS -AVG. Reverse PONT- TR-P- VI -COS.
Pallas, standing, holding in one hand an inverted spear, and
victory in the other.
1 i. e. after the reigns of the Antonines. There had, however,
been occasional reductions in the standard of the Roman silver,
long previous to the reign of Antoninus Pius. The Denarii of
Mark Antony have about 1 grains of alloy in 56 of pure silver,
while those of Augustus have about 2 grains only of alloy ; this
alone was sufficient to cause that mutiny of the triumvir's soldiers,
to which Pliny alludes Editor N. C.
2 The legend of the reverse here illustrates the observations
which follow hereafter ; the pontifical and tribunitian record can
have nothing to do with a denarius of Soemias : it doubtless
belongs to a coin of Severus or Caracalla ; certainly not of her
son Elagabalus, who held the tribunitian power but five times. Of
course, it is evident that, in the present instance, the reverse of the
mould could never appear as the reverse of a com, having the head
ROMAN COIN MOULDS. 149
No. 3 has the head of Caracalla laureated with the
inscription ANTONINVS PIVS- AVG without any reverse.
These moulds are of earth, which has acquired by tire
a dark red colour, and the consistency of brick. The paste
of which they are made is rather fine.
It is easy to understand the way in which the ancients
used these moulds to cast their money. They first worked
up some clay, so as to form a tablet flat on both sides, and
about two lines 3 thick on the border, where it was rounded.
A piece of money was applied to each side, which of course
left a hollow impression in the clay. The tablet intended
to form the end of the pile, had an impression on but one
side. Care was taken to place these tablets on one another,
so that the reverse corresponded with its head ; their mis-
placement would have produced some of those wrong
reverses, of which the instances are not few on ancient
coins. 4
Placed on one another so as to form a roll or cylinder,
they were luted together with soft clay, that closed all out-
lets. De Caylus speaks of a roll, consisting of eight tablets,
and which was not a complete one. One is also mentioned
in the History of the Academy of Inscriptions, which must
be in the Cabinet de Medailles, at Paris, but the author,
M. Mahudel, does not indicate the number of tablets.
M. Hennin, in his excellent " Manuel de Numismatique,"
of Soemias : at the same time, it is equally evident that the reverse
of a mould, as inapplicable to the head of Soemias as the present
one, might, by a wrong arrangement of the series, produce, what
is popularly called, a blundered reverse, Editor N. C.
3 The French ligne is the twelfth part of an inch nearly.
4 These coins with blundered or inapplicable reverses, were at
one time numismatic puzzles, and led to much false reasoning.
They so often occur at this period of the Roman empire, that the
antiquary will do well to examine carefully all specimens, before
he ventures on any speculations concerning them. Editor N. C.
VOL. i, x
150 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE,
expresses his surprise that on the moulds which exhibit a
head and reverse, the reverse does not correspond with
the head ; it would be more surprising if it were otherwise,
and M. Hennin's usual penetration is here at fault. The
tablet at the termination of each pile, having only either
a head or a reverse, it is plain that the next in succession
must have either the reverse or the head corresponding,
and so on.
If each obverse had its corresponding reverse on the
same mould, the whole pile must be a repetition of the
same mould, to produce the intended impressions ; but this
is contrary to observation.
The piles, when duly arranged, were subjected to fire to
receive the necessary hardness; and it only then remained
to pour the melted metal into the channel formed by the
small notch, cut on the edge of each mould. It is not
known whether the moulds were broken in order to get out
the pieces thus formed, or whether there was another
process of extracting them: it is probable, however, that
the moulds served more than once. 5 Lastly, the jet of
metal attaching to each coin was carefully taken off.
De Caylus says, that he used one of these moulds, which
he had properly cleaned, and obtained from it some well
formed pieces.
Were these moulds used by forgers, or by the moneyers
of the empire ? This question has been made the subject
of several dissertations ; Caylus embraces the latter opinion,
and endeavours to prove that the Romans must have
equally used coinage and founding, for the formation of
their gold and silver money. 6
5 This experiment which has been repeated by the Rev. J. B.
Reade, and others, shews that the same pile of moulds might be
used for several castings. Ed. N. C.
6 We do not think there is any evidence to shew that the
Romans ever cast their gold coins. Ed. N. C.
ROMAN COIN MOULDS. 151
In support of this opinion, we must observe that it is
precisely to the period when the quality of the money was
singularly altered, that these moulds belong, so far at least,
as they have hitherto been discovered. 7 On the other hand,
it is incontestable, that much of the money of the reigns of
Sept. Severus, and his successors is cast ; for were their coins
attributed to forgers, then, in this case, the quantity of bad
money would, perhaps, have exceeded that of the good. 8
M. Hennin, in his manual, does not pronounce a decided
opinion ; he supposes that the forgers may have been tacitly
avowed by government. This opinion has something spe-
cious in it, but it is an unsupported conjecture. Grivaud
de la Vincelle goes farther, and maintains that it must be
the workmen of the Mint at Lyons, who carried on this
clandestine mintage.
The latter, as well as Gerard Jacob Kolb, M. Cham-
pollion-Figeac, and Mangeart, think that these moulds
belonged to forgers.
The first of these, whose opinion is much more decisive
than that of the other two, endeavours also to prove, that
this counterfeit issue must have taken place only under
Alexander Severus.9 But this point of no great import-
7 It is singular that among the moulds discovered at Ling-
well Gate, was one of Antoninus Pius. It was presented to the
Numismatic Society, by the Rev. J. B. Ueade. Editor N. C.
8 It is remarkable that the plated forgeries of the times of
the Ccesars are, in some instances, much more numerous than
genuine coins; witness the denarii of Claudius, and those of
Domitilla. Editor N. C.
9 The fact, that there are many ancient coins of Severus Alex-
ander which appear to have been cast in moulds, is not sufficient
to warrant such a conjecture. We are of opinion, that the prac-
tice of casting pieces of an inferior quality, was first resorted to
either in the reign of S. Severus or Caracalla, of both of whom
the specimens are the most numerous ; though even this circum-
stance would not be conclusive : for it is not improbable, that an
emperor, who resorted to such means of false coining, would use
152 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
ance to my present subject does not appear sufficiently
clear.
The opinion of these learned antiquaries does not seem
to me sufficiently fortified with reasons ; I think it well to
endeavour, in a few words, to make up for their silence.
The strongest reason, in my opinion, for believing that
these moulds must have been used by forgers, is, that it
appears certain, that the dies which coiners used, were
broken as soon as they were no longer wanted. A very
small number of these dies have come down to us, and yet
their number must have been immense, considering the
extreme variety of the impressions on money. 10 Is it sup-
posable, that they would have destroyed the metal dies,
and preserved the earthen moulds, the destruction of which
was far more easy?
I foresee an objection which will not fail to be raised;
since we allow, it will be said, that the makers of money
were able to make use of moulds, how happens it, if they
were of metal, that not one has reached us ? We conceive
the coins of his predecessors, upon whom the odium would fall
in the event of their being detected by his subjects. Detection,
however, was not an easy matter ; the quality of the coins could
only be ascertained by the nvmularii or money-changers, who, in
their turn, would be puzzled to pronounce on the fineness of
money, the quality and standard of which was, in all probability,
never publicly announced by the Emperor. Complimentary
legends on Roman coins must be regarded with caution ; but we may
mention, that Alexander Severus is styled, on some of his money,
" Restitnter Monette." Ed. N. C.
10 There is reason to believe, that, in almost every instance, the
dies were engraved punches, which yielded to every blow of the
hammer ; hence the very uncommon occurrence of two coins from
the same die. When the punch thus used ceased to perform its
office, the mutilated die was perhaps effaced, and another engraved
upon the same piece of metal. Still, as M. Poey d' Avant sug-
gests, the dies may have been destroyed by tne Imperial command,
in the presence of the Mint Master. Ed. N. C.
ROMAN COIN MOULDS. 153
the discovery of one of these metal moulds would greatly
simplify the question. The small number of dies that
have been found, makes it not unlikely that there existed
also metallic moulds ; besides, it is very credible, that
the destruction of these moulds must have been more par-
ticularly looked to, since the use of them would have been
much more easy than that of dies ; and the forgers, who
swarmed at that period, would not have failed to use them,
had they fallen into their hands.
These forgers profited by the reduction of the quality of
silver, to carry on their, criminal craft. This point seems
to me evident; their profits became more certain, and
their productions were so much the more easy to pass, the
more difficult it was to distinguish them from genuine
money.
Lyons, being the seat of a mint, the forgers would have
established themselves there in preference : Aur. Victor
relates that their number had increased to such a degree
in Italy, that under Aurelian, they formed a body of suffi-
cient importance openly to withstand this prince, and
cause him in one encounter a loss of nearly 7000 regular
troops.
I therefore maintain, that moulds of baked earth of
Roman coins were used by forgers; but, in order to
reconcile all opinions, 1 allow that these works were
secretly authorised by the Emperors, who, involved in
debt, in consequence of their luxury and debaucheries,
considered all means good that tended to fill the coffers of
the state; but this would not, however, explain why the
moulds were not destroyed.
F. POEY D* AVANT, de Melle.
154 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
No. 2.
ACCOUNT OF A MANUFACTORY FOR MONEY, DISCOVERED
AT DAMERY IN THE DEPARTMENT OF MARNE, 1830.
THE examination of the question, whether the moulds
for Roman money found near Lyons, had been used by
forgers, or by the officers of government, an inquiry in
which M. Poey d' Avant has lately been engaged, after the
Academy of Inscriptions, and almost all the antiquaries of
the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, gives a new value
to the discovery now under consideration ; and in fact,
though it may not decide the question, it at least throws a
new light upon it.
During the winter of 1829-1830, some excavations made
in a very small part of the site of the park of the old
castle of Damery, a town near Epernay, built on the ruins
of Bibe, the first station on the military road from Rheims
to Beauvais, brought to view, at the depth of several feet,
under a heap of ashes, charcoal and broken tiles, the
remains of extensive buildings demolished by fire, having
evidently served for baths and a moneyer's workshop. In
some adjoining apartments, there were found, in a short
space of time, several vases full of coins.
The first vase contained at least 2000 pieces of base sil-
ver, more than 1500 of which bore the head of Postumus ;
the remainder presented the series which is generally found
from the elder Philip down to that tyrant : the only rare
piece was one of the younger Macrianus; the reverses,
although very various for the coins of Postumus, were all
common; lastly, the fabric was bad, and the metal much
reduced : and those with the impression of Postumus were
comparatively more defective than the others.
Another vase contained :
1. A Silver coin of Antoninus.
ROMAN COIN MOULDS. 155
2. Five small brass, of the money of Treves, with the
types of Rome and Constantinople.
3. 100 other small brass, of the money of Treves, Lyons r
Aries, Aquileia, Sisseg (P.S), and Rome ; with the impres-
sions of Constans and Constantius, sons of Constantine, and
having for those three Emperors, the three same reverses, viz.
FELIX TEMP REPARATIO ; a warrior giving his hand
to a small figure same inscription, the Emperor standing
on a galley VICTORIAS DD AVGG NN. Victories
presenting crowns.
4. About 3900 pieces in small brass of the fourth
size, all in perfect preservation, and all with the im-
pressions of the same emperors, Constans and Constan-
tius, and with the unusual reverse of a Phoenix on a globe,
placed on a rock, with the inscription FELIX TEMP
REPARATIO.
The greater part of these pieces bore on the exergue
the mark of the money of Treves, several that of the
money of Lyons, and one only bore the exergueal letters
SIS, attributed in like manner to the money of Sisseg.
The types were various.
Nevertheless, and in the face of these formal indications
of manufacture in places far distant from one another, the
identity of the alloy and of the impression of these 3900
coins was such, and their preservation so perfect and so
equal, that the thought forces itself upon us, that they had
been made in the same manufactory, and that they had
never quitted it to be put into circulation. This supposi-
tion, justified also by the uniformity of the impressions,
seems fully confirmed by the discovery in an adjoining
apartment, of a money manufactory in full activity.
There, under a heap of ashes and tiles, were found
together, shears, and the remains of other iron instruments,
suitable for the making of money ; and several collections
156 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
of moulds of baked earth, still containing the pieces which
had been cast in them, and the ingot formed by the super-
fluous metal. (Plate fig. 2).
These moulds, not so thick, and of a coarser earth than
those communicated by M. Poey d' Avant, were in other
respects entirely similar.
Like those found at Fourvieres, they were moulded
from the money which they were intended to reproduce,
by pressing the models between disks of worked clay of
larger diameter, in order to form ledges, and were then
placed one upon another, so that with the exception of the
first and last, they received on each face the stamp of the
obverse and the reverse of a piece.
The cavities and the impressions being obtained by this
process both easily and accurately, the disks composing the
moulds were notched, in order to form a passage for the
fused metal; they were then hardened in the fire, replaced
on one another, notch over notch, and in the same order as
when moulded, and lastly, luted with clay, so as to form a
cylinder similar to that found at Fourvieres, and described
by M. de Caylus,
But the last operation that preceded the founding escaped
the notice of that antiquary. The piles of moulds were
combined in threes, 1 placed at the side of one another, and
in contact, so that the notches, for the introduction of
the metal, communicated with the hollow space formed
by the three cylindrical surfaces when applied to one
another ; which space, therefore, served as a general chan-
nel for the melted matter. Such was the disposition of
the groups of moulds found in the ruins of Bibe. (PL fig. 1).
The ingot drawn in illustration of these observations, is
i
1 It will be observed that a double and not a triple pile was
used at Lingwell Gate, as appears from the drawing (fig. 5), which
I have received from the Rev. S. Sharp, of Wakefield. Ed.N.C.
ROMAN COIN MOULDS. 157
one of those formed by the superabundant metal in the
channel. It is bristled with three longitudinal lines of 12
points each, more or less prominent, these points being the
remains of the ramification of metal that entered by the
notches of the 12 moulds, in each of the three piles con-
stituting the group, and thus 36 pieces were cast at once.
These observations, M. de Caylus was not enabled to
make.
There is no doubt but these moulds, as well as those
much more perfect, found at Fourvieres, were used for
more than one casting; with a little care, the pieces were
taken out without breaking the moulds ; and M. de Caylus
made an experiment on the latter, which even some of
those found in the ruins of Bibe might bear, although they
had undergone, at the time of the conflagration of this
Roman establishment, the action of the most violent fire.
The moulds found at various times at Fourvieres, were
of the types of Septimius Severus, Julia Domna, Caracalla,
Geta, Soemias, Msesa, and Alexander Severus.
Only 32 moulds were found uninjured in the ruins of
the work at Bibe, and these are scarcely the tenth part of
the whole. Three bear the head of Caracalla, four, that of
the elder Philip, and twenty-five that of Postumus with
nine varieties of reverses.
The following is the description in detail, of the impres-
sions on the moulds preserved in the cabinets of M. Lucas
Desaint, of Rheims, and M. Thiers, with the number of
duplicates.
Caracalla ; ANTONINVS PIVS AVG GERM ; crowned
head, (large size).
. VENUS VICTRIX ; Venus Victrix, standing, having
a figure of Victory on her right hand, and the hasta trans-
versely in her left ; her elbow leaning on a buckler.
. SECVRITAS PERPETVA ; Minerva standing.
VOL. I. Y
158 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Jtev.CARlTAS MVTVA AVGG ; two heads joined.
PHILIP THE ELDER; IMP PHILIPPUS AVGG. Rev.
^ETERNITAS AVGG. A figure on an elephant.
Rev. S^ECVLVM NOVVM ; Jupiter in a temple.
Rev. FIDES EXERCITUS ; four military standards.
Rev. S^ECVLARES AVGG ; Hippopotamus.
POSTUMUS ; IMP C POSTVMVS P F AVG. Rev. FE-
LICITAS AVG. A woman standing, her right hand on a
long caduceus, and holding in her left a cornucopia. (4 dupl.}
TJkv.MONETA AVG ; woman standing. (2 dupl.)
Rev. L^ETITIA AVG; galley. (2 dupl.)
t SAECVLI FELICITAS ; the emperor in military
costume, holding a globe, and the hasta transversely.
(7 dupl.)
. FIDES EXERCIT; two ensigns. (3 dupl.)
HERCVLI DEVSONIENSI ; Hercules standing,
leaning on his club. (3 dupl.)
Rev. HERCVLI- PACIFERO; Hercules standing, holding
a branch.
Rev. NEPTVNO COMITI ; Neptune standing.
Rev. DIANA LVCIFER A ; Diana.
Rev. without impression.
We may suppose that the broken or dispersed moulds re-
produced the different impressions of the silver pieces found
in great numbers in the apartments adjoining the work-
shop, pieces which must in great measure have proceeded
from the active casting that was going on. This supposi-
tion seems especially to hold for the 1500 silver pieces of
Postumus, in which the bad alloy and defective make were
particularly remarkable.
With respect to the 3900 small brass, with the reverse of
the phoenix, it is maintained, that they were struck in the
manufactory of Bibe, although bearing the marks of the
money of Treves and Lyons. And indeed it is conceived,
that in those times of confusion, the money of the emperors
must have followed their camps, and been continually within
ROMAN COIN MOULDS. 159
reach of their residence. The simultaneous discovery
under the same ruins of these small brass coins, with the
effigies of Constans and Constantius, and of moulds still
enclosing the money of Caracalla, Philip, and Postumus,
which had been cast in them, proves besides this very im-
portant fact, that the latter had been made under the reign
of those two first emperors only.
Independently of these considerable stores, there have
been frequently found at Damery, isolated pieces; but
none of those submitted to my inspection was after the
reign of the sons of Constantine, the period to which we
must assign the total ruin of Bibe by the Franks, who then
were making incursions into Belgic Gaul.
The following conclusions result from these discoveries,
discoveries which we have endeavoured minutely to describe,
and which are of more importance to the critic than those
of Fourvieres :
That if, according to the testimony of Pliny, forgers were
the first to adopt the method of casting, to counterfeit
ancient money, the emperors from the time of Postumus
availed themselves of this process to reproduce secretly, and
in metal of bad alloy, the money of their predecessors.
That it is to these reproductions (clandestine) we must
attribute the enormous quantity of silver money, of inferior
quality and defective make, with the impressions of the
Caesars, from the time of Septimius Severus, down to
Postumus.
Lastly, they explain the total want of silver money, from
Victorinus to Dioclesian, and the great rarity of that of the
lower empire.
In fact, it results, from these discoveries, that under the
reigns of the Caesars, Constans, and Constantius, there were
cast, in a mint established at Bibe, large quantities of
money, with the stamp of the emperors who had reigned
160 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
from Caracalla to Postumus, and that this manufactory,
situated in the heart of a town, and near public baths, did
not belong to forgers, but was for the imperial money, in
which copper money was struck with the die of the reigning
emperors, and the silver money of the ancient Caesars,
still more adulterated than the original pieces, was repro-
duced by founding.
Hence, the possibility that the reigning emperor did not
strike silver money with his die, nor maintain faithfully
the quality of the small quantity which he issued ; since at
the same time that he threw into circulation the quantity
of specie necessary for civil and commercial transactions,
by means of ancient money secretly reproduced he
diminished its intrinsic value.
It was besides evident that the small number of silver
pieces struck with the die of the Caesars, from the time of
Dioclesian down to the destruction of the Western Empire,
could not satisfy the wants of the public ; and that even in
those disastrous times, the money of the former Caesars
had continued current during that period, but, disappearing
in the continual concealments that took place in conse-
quence of war and endless ravages, the emperors, to their
great profit, clandestinely reproduced it, instead of multi-
plying specie of good standard, struck with their own die.
We conceive, then, that having the choice, they repro-
duced in preference money, the quality of which had been
reduced previously; and thus all the moulds discovered,
bear the head of Septimius Severus who had altered the
money first, and of his successors down to Postumus, who
had all followed his example; for though it is easy to discover,
by mere inspection, whether the silver of any money be
pure or not, it is impossible to judge, by this means, of the
quantity of adulteration.
It had long been remarked, that there was a great
ROMAN COIN MOULDS. 161
inequality in the degree of alteration (or reduction) of the
money struck at the same time, and with the mark of the
same emperor. We cannot now doubt that such differ-
ences are the consequence of these fraudulent repro-
ductions.
And thus, if the emperors punished the alteration of the
money as a sacrilege, it was certainly with the view of
securing to themselves the monopoly of this shameful source
of profit. HIVER.
No. 3.
OBSERVATIONS ON THE ROMAN COIN-MOULDS FOUND AT
LINGWELL-GATE, NEAR WAKEFIELD, IN THE YEARS
1697, 1706, 1820, and 1830. By the Rev. J. B. READE,
M A., F. R. S.
IT was my design, in a former paper, 1 to state, in few words,
the present position of the question which has been raised,
as to the origin and use of Roman Coin-moulds, and also to
suggest an expedient for its solution. As regards the for-
mation of the moulds, it is supposed either that they were
sent from Rome, or that they were made of sand which had
been brought to the place where they are found, or that
they were made of the sand and clay of the spot ; and each
of these opinions has able advocates. As regards the
metallic currency which these moulds were designed to
furnish, it is supposed that it either proceeded wholly from
the clandestine operation of forgers, or that the authorities
countenanced this illicit extension of public money, and
availed themselves of the supply, or, that under the express
sanction of the senate, the colonial soldiers were hereby
provided with lawful coin of the realm. Here also, as
1 Numismatic Journal, Vol. II. p. 58.
162 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
before, we might support these different views by important
documents which have been laid before learned societies.
When, however, such and so many conflicting statements
are brought before us, it immediately strikes us, notwith-
standing the allowed skill of the debaters, that they cannot
all be true ; while, at the same time, the ability with which
such different positions are maintained, renders it very
difficult to arrive at a satisfactory conclusion. Under these
circumstances, an appeal to facts appears to be our only
resource.
With regard then to the origin of these moulds, the
means by which I propose to prove generally, that they
were made on or near the spot where they are from time to
time discovered, has especial reference to the extensive and
interesting series which has been found at Lingwell-Gate.
In the course of an inquiry into the solid materials which
constitute the ashes of plants, arid of which silica is a
very important one, I observed that the minute and
beautiful organization which this substance exhibits, is
not easily disturbed by pressure, in consequence of its
extreme minuteness, while, from the very nature of the
material, it is necessarily indestructible by heat. Hence,
under the expectation of finding other traces of siliceous
structure, I was led to the examination of silica as it enters
into the different strata which form the crust of the earth ;
and thus the siliceous particles constituting the chief mass
of Roman coin moulds was subjected to microscopic exami-
nation. Passing by many observations, which would readily
present themselves on the nature of this mode of investiga-
tion, I proceed to state, that the discovery of more than one
species of well known Fossil Infusoria, of the genus Navicula,
in the sand of some of the coin moulds, seemed to
point out a new, but, apparently effectual expedient,
ROMAN COIN MOULDS. 163
for enabling us, without much risk of error, to assign the
moulds in question to their proper locality. For, should it
appear upon subsequent examination, that the common
soil, or sand of the field in which the moulds were found,
is characterised by siliceous shields of similar infusoria,
then it would be the most natural and obvious conclusion,
that the Roman coin-moulds turned up by the plough at
Ling well- Gate, were made on the spot, and of the soil
where they were found. A recent journey to Yorkshire
gave me an opportunity of investigating, and of verifying
this curious speculation ; and I can now state that the
sand of the field, which I have carefully examined, is marked
by the presence of the infusoria of the coin-moulds. The
general form of these animalcules is elliptical, having a
major axis of about the y^ of an inch, and the length of the
major and minor axis, in the proportion of nearly 6 to 1 :
there are also about 100 minute stripes at right angles to
two parallel and central longitudinal lines; and at each
extremity, and in the middle of these lines, there is a small
circular orifice. It appears, from a memoir by Professor
Ehrenberg, that these infusoria are widely diffused ; and
when they occur in masses, or layers, the aggregation
receives the name of tripoli, and is largely used for pur-
poses of practical utility; for, as Professor Ehrenberg
remarks " The soldier cleans his arms with tripoli, the
worker in metal, the locksmith, and the engraver, polish
with infusoria, which also serve for moulds in foundries."
For this latter purpose, we shall not be disposed to doubt
that they were used at Lingwell-Gate.
The second main point in this inquiry, presents greater
difficulty than the first. But here also, no small advantage
may be gained, by a comparison of the different local
circumstances which are connected with the most recent
164 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
discoveries of these moulds in this country and on the
continent: I allude to the discoveries at Lingwell-Gate,
in the county of York, and at Damery in the department
of Marne. Of the discovery at the latter place, a very
elaborate account has been furnished by M. Hiver, Pro-
cureur du Roi a Orleans, in the Revue de la Numismatique
Francaise, No. 3, Mai et Juin. But as a translation of
this memoir is inserted in the present number of the
Numismatic Chronicle, it will suffice to state that the facts
detailed and established by M. Hiver, necessarily lead us
to the following important conclusion : viz. that under the
reigns of the Caesars, Constans, and Constantius, and
immediately prior to the ruin of Bibe by the Franks, who
were then making incursions into Belgic Gaul, there were
cast, by means of moulds, in a mint established at Bibe,
large quantities of money, with the type of the emperors who
had reigned from Caracalla to Postumus ; and, that this
manufactory, situated in the heart of a town, and adjoining
the public baths, did not belong to forgers, but was for
the imperial money ; in which copper money was struck
with the die of the reigning emperors, and the silver money
of the ancient Caesars was reproduced, not in copper, but
in base silver from the moulds.
If now we refer to the very different circumstances
which are connected with the discovery at Lingwell-Gate,
we shall find that the clandestine operation of forgers
stands in striking contrast with the recognised and open
proceedings of the constituted authorities at Bibe. Con-
cealment here takes the place of publicity ; and the selected
spot is no longer in the centre of a town, but in the heart
of a forest ; and at a distance from the main road, instead
of near public baths. The money, also, now produced,
and which, in some instances, is still remaining in the
BLONDEAU'S PROPOSAL. 165
moulds, was not of largely alloyed silver, as at Bibe, but of
copper; and since, at this period of the empire, mere
copper denarii would be worse than useless, there can be
no doubt that the skill of the forgers would supply a
coating of silver, before putting them into circulation.
On the whole, therefore, it seems to amount almost to a
certainty, that the moulds were made on, or near, the spot,
where they are from time to time discovered, and that they
were used in common by forgers, and by the Triumviri Mone-
tales ; by the former at Lingwell-Gate, for the purpose of
procuring a private supply of counterfeit money; and by
the latter at Bibe, for the purpose of filling the exhausted
coffers of the state with a debased coinage of the ancient
Caesars. Thus, in each case it is evident, that in those
degenerate days both kings and subjects acted out, in
practice, what in the Augustan age was confined to words,
" O cives, cives, quaerenda pecunia primum est,
Virtus post nummos." Hor.
BLONDEAU'S PROPOSAL FOR REFORMING THE
COINAGE OF ENGLAND.
[Read before the Numismatic Society 22nd November, 1838.]
Chelsea, September 25th, 1838.
MY DEAR SIR,
Having had occasion lately to look into the library
of the British Museum for notices respecting Thomas
Simon, the celebrated engraver of Coins and Medals about
the middle of the seventeenth century, I was surprised to
find a printed paper on a loose sheet, without date, but
bearing that of 1650 written at the bottom of the page, to
which the name of Simon is attached also in MS., although
the paper itself is evidently the production of a foreigner;
VOL. i. z
166 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
whereas I had always understood that Evelyn's assertion
was correct, that Simon was born in Yorkshire.
On a perusal of the document, which is an address from
the writer to the Parliament of the Commonwealth of
England, there can be no doubt that it must be ascribed
to Peter Blondeau, a French engineer, who came over to
England about that time, for the purpose of prevailing
upon the council of state to accept of some new improve-
ments, which he had introduced into the practice of coin-
ing money, for the use of the British Mint. The paper
recites the countenance he received at first from the com-
mittee of the mint, and the difficulties he afterwards expe-
rienced from the master and officers of that establishment.
The supposition that this paper [A], a copy of which I
beg leave to enclose to you for the Numismatic Society,
was really written, or at least addressed, by Peter Blondeau
to the Parliament, is fully established by another paper [B],
also in the British Museum, in which his name occurs
evidently relating to the same subject, and which seems to
have been addressed to the Parliament a few years after.
In this, Blondeau enlarges upon the difficulties placed in
his way, the motive of those obstacles, and upon the advan-
tages which would accrue, both to the mint and to the
public, if the Parliament would enforce the adoption of
his new process : this process being simply the substitution
of the mill and screw, for the hammer to strike the coin.
This machinery was not, however, finally provided for the
mint, as stated by Folkes in the introduction to his " Table
of English Coins," till the year 1662.
These two documents together present several curious
circumstances respecting the state of the British Mint, and
the coinage issued from it at this period : and as they seem
to have escaped the notice of the learned writers on the
BLONDEA'o's PROPOSAL. 167
subject at least, I do not find them attended to by Folkes,
although he mentions generally the fact to which they
relate, I have thought that perhaps you would not con-
sider them undeserving of being brought under the notice
of the society, as illustrative of the history of our coinage.
Ever, my dear Sir,
Yours very truly,
W. R. HAMILTON.
Dr. G. Lee, Pres. Num. Soc.
Doctors' Commons.
[A]
Extracted from a* Folio in the British Museum^ marked
Miscellaneous Sheets, 164 50, from November 27, to
February 28; gift of George III,
To THE PARLIAMENT OF THE COMMONWEALTH OF
ENGLAND.
THE assurance that I have, that all your honours' cares
and labours have no other aime, than the removing of all
disorders, the relieving of the people, and increasing more
and more the happinesse within, and the reputation abroad,
of this commonwealth, hath emboldened me to put your
honours in mind, that the coyne when it is ill done doth
cause many disorders in a state, giving way to the counter-
feiting and clipping of it, which occasioneth the death of
several persons; besides the transporting of the heaviest
pieces out of the land, to the great hinderance of the
commerce, and the great losse and incommodity of the poor
people, which is worthy to be taken into consideration, and
to be pitied.
For the remedy of such a disorder, the honourable coun-
cell of state had prudently resolved to have the money well
i-oyned, if they could but meet with an excellent workman
to have the conduct of that work. A year since, I had
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
notice of it, whereupon I sent hither some patterns of coyn ?
which were esteemed and approved of by the said honour-
able councell of state, which occasioned my comming into
England ; where being arrived, I was very courteously enter-
tained by the said honourable councell, who then doubted
not but that Doctor Gourdon, Master of the Mint, would be
inclinable to a thing so much conducing to the good and
relief of the people : but it fell out otherwise ; for having
applied myself several times unto the said Doctor, he told me
plainly, that if I was come to be an officer of the mint, they
were already too many, and that the workmen were more
than they had need for the coyning of their moneys, which
they would do so well, that the state would be satisfied ;
and accordingly he did promise it unto the state.
A while after, the said workmen coyned some money, the
said Doctor exhorting them to doe it well, and indeed they
used their best skill ; yet it did cost dear unto the state, by
reason of the stamps they spoyled : and was so ill-favouredly
done, that it displeased both the people, and those that had
any skill therein.
The honourable councell of state did since give an order,
the 3rd of February last, that the coyne should be better
made, and that the honourable committee of the mint
should hearken unto my proposition ; which is, by a new
invention of mine, to make a handsomer coyne, than it can
be found in all the world besides, viz. that shall not only
be stamped on both flat sides, but shall even be marked
with letters upon the thicknesse of the brim, whereby the
counterfeiting, casting, and clipping of the coyne shall be
prevented. This way is much approved of, and desired by
all knowing, curious, and understanding men, both in the
parliaments, and in the honourable councell of state ; and
even by most men of all sorts and conditions, who have
169
seen my patterns, and doe understand the utility, profit,
and reputation this commonwealth will get by it. But the
said Doctor and the workmen of the mint, not willing to
understand the dammage they cause unto the poor people,
and to the state also, and for their own and private
interest, have so crossed this businesse, that no resolution
hath yet been taken to procure so much good unto the
state and the publick.
The said Doctor hath told me himself in plain tearms,
that he would doe his utmost to hinder my proposition ; and
for that end he hath brought in an Irish lock-smith, one
David Rammage, a man ill-affected to the present govern-
ment, who hath been servant formerly (to) the late deceased
Master Briot, for whom he forged his tools, and marked his
brasse counters ; which Rammage made a proof of a very
big brasse piece very ill-favouredly done, which was marked
upon the thicknesse of the brim, after the old way ; which is
very tedious, and cannot be done upon thin ordinary pieces,
as I may doe by my new invention.
Farther to hinder that the said invention of mine should
be made use of, the said Doctor hath given out, that it was
a thing so easie to be found out, that the workmen of the
mint, and any other could counterfeit the same ; and there-
fore, that it was as good to coyne the money of this com-
monwealth as it is coyned now in France ; and that he
might undertake it, he caused the said Irish smith to be
associated with the workmen of the mint, saying he would
doe it as well, and cheaper than any body else. The
money coyned that way, can be cast and clipped ; yet the
Honourable Sir James Harrington desiring to know their
price, he did bid them draw a proposition of the lowest
price they would have for (it), which they did, putting it
very low, with no other design than thereby to discourage
170 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
me, and have me goe away, that afterwards they might fall
again to their old way of coyning as formerly.
To know the truth of this thing, whether my invention
is so easy to be found out, about three months since, an
honourable member of the parliament sent my proofs to
Doctor Gourdon, that he might find it out, or cause it to
be found out by the workmen of the mint, or any other,
and to know what price they would have to coyne that way.
They have still my proofs, but could not find out the
invention, nor cast them, as the Doctor has given out that
it may be done.
It is so easie to know that all such artifices tend onely to
amerce the state, and make me lose both my time and
patience ; but I hope that your honours, by their prudence
and generosity, will prevent it; not suffering that the pre-
tended interest of some private men be any further hind-
rance or retardment to the publick good, or the glory
that will thereby generally happen to the whole state, but
specially to the honourable members of the parliament.
I say, the pretended interest of some private men, because
when I shall have instructed the workmen to work after my
way, they will have more credit and profit, than by any other
way of coyning.
Now, to shew the affection and desire I have to serve
this commonwealth, and to live under it, because of the
esteeme I make of the present government; although this
way of coyning I doe propound, be more difficult and
chargeable, yet 1 doe offer to make it for the very self-
same price, and upon the same termes the Irish smith and
his associates have demanded, to coyne merely after the
French way.
The said price is, five shillings for coyning each pound
of Gold, and twelve pence for each pound of Silver. The
BLONDEAU'S PROPOSAL. 171
state doth furnish the gold and silver in Plate, with the
expences and maintaining of the machine, tooles, gravers,
and all other small charges necessary to make the money.
But if the state be willing, that I should undertake to
maintaine the machine, utensils, and all other small but
necessary charges for the perfecting of the money, it would
be more easie, and lesse chargeable to the state. Yet I will
submit to whatsoever your honours shall command me.
I most humbly beseech your honours to take into your
serious consideration, that I have been these nine months
at a great charge, doing nothing, but still expecting the
honour of your commands. If any man doth call to doubt
or question the possibility of what I doe propound, I will
make proofe of it without any charge to the state.
June, 1650 (in writing).
Extracted from a small duod. vol. in the British Museum,
entitled " Tracts of Coin" London, 1627. (The date is
incorrect being that of the first tract in the volume).
A MOST humble memorandum from Peter Blondeau,
concerning the offer made by him to the commonwealth,
for the coyning of the monie by a new invention, not yet
practised in any state of the world : the which will prevent
counterfeiting, casting, washing, and clipping of the same.
Which coyn shall be marked on both the flat sides, and
about the thickness or (of) the edge, of a like bigness and
largeness as the ordinarie coyn is ; and will cost no more
than the ordinarie unequal coyne which is used now.
Since it has been the pleasure of the parliaments, and of
the council of state, to pass some orders in relation to the
preventing of the counterfeited and clipped monie, now
dispersed in England, Scotland, and Ireland, hee makes
172 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
bold, yet with submission, to present the following parti-
culars, containing, besides the said offers ; First, the reason
why the coyn of this commonwealth is clipped and light,
so that few pieces are to bee found weighing their true
weight. As also the reason why so much false coyn is
now dispersed. And secondly, the onely way to remedie
the said inconveniences, and to settle a good and constant
order in the mint.
As to the first, the reason of the said abuse is, because
the monie coyned with the hammer is so easie to be coun-
terfeited, and with so few engines and so little expences,
that thereby the false coyners are encouraged, and their
number encreased. And the dailie experience to this day
shewed, that seldom or never any false coyners have been
discovered by the noise of the hammer.
Another reason is, because the monie coyned with the
hammer cannot be made exactly round, nor equal in
weight and bigness, and is often grossly marked, and hath
many other faults, which gives a great facility to the false
coyners to counterfeit and mould it; it being very hard
to discern between a clipped piece, and one not clipped.
Besides, abundance of coyne is made too light, even at the
mint : the said Blondeau himself has received some shil-
lings which he showed to the committee for the mint
which weighed some five, some six, and some seven-pence
only ; as to the contrarie, he received some that weighed
seventeen, yea, and eighteen-pence, both of them made so
at the mint; which inequalitie occasions several goldsmiths
and others, who receive the monie from the mint, to cull or
pick out the heaviest pieces to melt them ; and after them,
others do again cull or pick out the heaviest of them that
are left, to transport them beyond seas ; so that onely the
light, the false, and the clipped monie remains within the
BLONDEAU'S PROPOSAL. 170
state, which turns to the great ruin and destruction of com-
merce, and undoeth those poor people, who spend their
monie little by little ; for having some counterfeited or
clipped pieces, they cannot put them off, but are forced to
sell them with loss, unto the goldsmiths and others, who
can spend them among other monies, or trade therein, and
sell them again to the cash-keepers of the treasurers, bank-
ers, merchants and others, who make them pass afterwards
among other monies, so that they return again into the hands
of the poor.
The reason why the workmen of the mint do make the
coyn thus unequal in weight, and do not care to keep the
true weights is, because it is sooner done. Besides, the said
workmen may coyn sometimes their own silver, or may
treat with those that bring their bullion to be coyned, be-
cause they do not render the coyne by tale, but by the pound,
and so still there be more pieces in number, than there
should be in a pound. And the monie so coyned, being
distributed out of the mint, the officers themselves and the
workmen of the mint, do cull or pick out the heaviest
pieces to melt them again, as they themselves have con-
fessed before the said committee for the mint. And that
is the thing which, among themselves, they call the mysterie
or secret of the mint, and which is the cause that by them-
selves and by their friends, they make use of all their joint
power and credit, and will lay out all their estate, and leave
no stone unmoved, to hinder the changing of the waie of
coyning the monie.
As to the waie of remedying these inconveniences, and
settling a good and constant order in the mint, it cannot be
done, but by the waie propounded by the said Blondeau,
by marking the coyn not onely on both the flat sides, but
also upon the thickness or the edges. The coyn mado
VOL. i. A A
174 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
after that waie, cannot be clipped without taking away the
marks that are about the thickness, the which would bee
easily perceived. Besides, the pieces will bee of an equal
thickness and largeness; the half-crown of the ordinarie
weight and bigness ; the shilling and other pieces accord-
ingly, and so equal among themselves, that it will be
impossible to take the less (least) thing from anie of them,
but it will shew less than the rest, and so will become not
current ; they cannot be altered by washing or any other
waie, but they will lose their bignesse and glass (gloss), so
that a blind man will easily feel it.
The ordinarie coyn marked onely on both the flat sides
[can be*] moulded, as the experience do shew by the great
quantity of false coyn moulded, which is current now ; but
when it is marked on the thickness or edges, the marks
across the said edges can no way be moulded ; and though
they could, yet in that case they ought to be filed after
round about, specially in the place where it hath been cast,
to take away the superfluous metal ; which filing cannot be
done without spoiling and taking away the said marks
about the edges ; and consequently made easily known
not to be current.
The monie ought to be adjusted piece after piece, equal
in weight, both gold and silver : and for that end, it is
requisite that an officer bee appointed in the mint, whose
charge should bee, to weigh the monie, piece after piece,
when it is finished ; and in case he finds any piece unequal,
or unhandsomely made, hee ought to reject it, and give it
to be melted again, upon the charges of the under-
taker of the mint, thereby to oblige him to bee so much the
more careful : and for to hinder the connivance of the
* The words inserted between brackets, are inserted conjec-
turally, the original in these places being defaced.
BLONDEAU'S PROPOSAL. 175
weigher appointed to weigh the said pieces, who might
happen to juggle with the undertaker, another officer may
bee appointed, to whom any of the people that shall find
any of the new coined pieces lighter than it should bee,
might repair within a convenient time, who shall change
the said light pieces, all which shall bee put to the account of
the said officer appointed for the weighing : but that cannot
bee done, except the monie bee coyned after the said Peter
Blondeau's waie ; that is, marked on both sides, and
upon the edges ; else the weigher might pretend it had been
clipped and made light since it went out of his hand. And
the monie being coyned after the said waie, besides hin-
dering or removing of the aforesaid inconveniences, it will
raise or encrease the exchange by about ten per centum, to
the advantage of this commonwealth.
It is also requisite to mention the standard, or goodness
of the coyn, that any goldsmith, or refiner, or other whom-
soever bee permitted to make essay of the current monie ;
and in case it bee not found of the standard, or goodness,
they might be allowed to bring back to an appointed
officer, the essay, and the rest of the pieces by them tried, to
bee then tried again before the commissioners, and the trier
of the mint ; and if it bee found that the said coyn bee not
of the true goodness, the discoverer shall be rewarded at
the charges of the trier, that hee may have a due care, that
no coyn comes out of the mint, but such as shall bee of a
due value, and according to the order of the state.
The council of state, being willing to prevent the said
disorders, was desirous to have the monie of the Common-
wealth well coyned; and therefore having seen the patterns
of coyns made after a new invention by the said Blondeau,
and having treated by letters about the quantity of pieces
that could be coyned in a week, and what they would cost, the
176 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
said council caused the said Blondeau, the inventor of that
waie of coining, to come to London, to treat with him by
word of mouth, and to agree about the price of coyning the
monie of this Commonwealth after his way. He being
then arrived at London, the ... of September 1649, the
said council bestowed on him 40 sterling, and the late
Mr. Frost, then secretarie to the said council, told him,
before witnesses, that the state could not agree with him about
the price ; and that therefore he should be necessitated to
retire himself, the state would indemnify him for his journey,
both coming and returning, and for the time hee should
have lost, and would bestow on him such a present, that hee
would return satisfied. A while after, the said council of
state ordered the committee of the council of state for the
mint, to hear the said Blondeau's proposition, and report it
to the said council.
The committee for the mint accordingly took into con-
sideration, whether the said Blondeau should bee admitted
to coyn the monie of this commonwealth ; and having debated
it, they resolved and approved that he should be admitted
thereunto, provided his coyn and his proposition bee advan-
tagious to the state.
Afterwards the said committee, having seriously con-
sidered and examined all the circumstances [regarding the]
waie of coyning propounded by the said Blondeau, and
having heard all the objections that could bee [made] against
it, both by the master, officers, and workmen of the mint,
or by any other of those who appeared in the business;
upon debate of the whole, the said committee concluded
and voted, that the said waie of coyning propounded by the
said Blondeau was better, more advantagious, and more
honourable for the state, than that which is now used in
this Commonwealth.
BLONDEAU'S PROPOSAL. 177
The master, the officers, and the workmen of the mint,
told the committee, it was not likely the said Blondeau had
done, himself, the pieces sent by him to the council of
state. Besides, that it was an old invention, which they
knew themselves, and that such pieces were onely made for
curiosity, with very long time and great expence, and that
it was impossible that that waie might be used about
the ordinarie coyn, which is thin. They desired, that the
said Blondeau might be commanded to make a trial of his
skill for making some other pieces, and that they would do
as much as the said Blondeau. Therefore the said com-
monwealth ordered both the said Blondeau, and the said
workmen, to make their patterns and propositions respec-
tively ; and that hee that would make it with the most
advantage to the state, should have the imployment.
At the time appointed, the workmen brought to the
committee some pieces made after the old waie, which is
known to them, and some big pieces of silver, stuffed within
with copper; but they had drawn no propositions.
Likewise the said Blondeau brought in about 300 pieces,
some half-crowns of the ordinarie weight and bigness, some
shillings, sixpences, and some gold pieces, and presented
his proposition, which having been reformed according to
the pleasure of the said committee, it was received and
accepted by the whole committee, who ordered it to be
reported to the council of state, according to the order of
the said council.
The said committee having then taken into consideration
the big pieces of silver at the outside, and stuffed within
with copper, made with the engins that are at the Tower,
and well understood that the said pieces, because they are
made of several pieces at the top, one of [which] will give no
sound, so that a blinde man can easily discern it to be false ;
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
and having weighed the long time and great cost required
for coyning of each piece, because they [are] made of 4
pieces, namely, one of copper, and one of silver at the top,
another underneath, and one about, the which ought to be
adjusted and soldered together, besides several other fashions,
which cost more than the price of the lawful pieces ; having
also considered the great and heavie engins, and great
number of tools and of men required for making of those
counterfeited pieces, they acknowledged that it would be
enough to dissuade any from undertaking it ; the rich not
being willing, and the poor being unable ; and that though
they should undertake it, they could not do it without being
discovered. Besides, that the monie coyned after the waie
of the said Blondeau, was so thin, that it cannot be so
counterfeited.
Whereupon it [was thought] reasonable, that the said
workmen of [the mint,] although they made use of the great
and heavie engins that are in the Tower, yet for making of
some tools they were in need of, and for the other charges of
coyning about a dozen of pieces, have spent 100, as hee
that pretends to have laid out the monie hath said before
witnesses.
Afterwards, another order was given by the said com-
mittee, and some time limited to the said workmen, to
draw and present their proposition for coyning of the
monie, marked upon the thickness or edge, as that of the
said Blondeau is. But after the expiration of the long
time demanded by them, they brought such a proposition,
that the said committee having read it over and over, could
not understand it, nor the sense of it ; and even those that
brought it could not explain it ; whereby it was apparent to
the said committee, that they were not able to make their
proposition good, much less to make the money after that
BLONDEAU's PROPOSAL. 179
waie which they avowed themselves before the committee.
Yet they intreated the committee to allow them the time
of months more, to find, if possible, the new inven-
tion, and that the said Blondeau's proposition should be
communicated unto them; upon which they might frame
their own. They farther demanded that the said Blondeau,
and the graver, should have orders to bring in all the pieces
made by the said Blondeau for a trial, with the stamps or
dies used for making of them : all which was granted them,
upon that condition, that if, within the time allowed them,
they could finde ojit the means to coyne the monie after
the said Blondeau's way, and that thereupon hee should be
sent back, hee should be indemnified, which was agreed by
all. But they could never find out the said new invention
for coyning the thin and neat pieces after that way, with
the expedition requisite. Yet for all that, they made their
propositions, which are in the hands of the chairman of the
committee, as are also the said Blondeau's propositions,
which [were kept by them] a year and a half.
The workmen [would that the committee should be] given
to understand, [that there were 200] poor families, which are
maintained by the work of the mint, [contrary to the] truth.
For some officers of the mint have told before witnesses,
that formerly their corporation was, at the most, of 40
masters; and that at this time there are hardly 30 masters, who
are all rich, have lands or houses, and other waies of main-
tenance, without the work of the mint. And that when
they had much monie to coyn, they were wonted to hire
some journiemen, giving to some 18 pence, to some 15,
and to some 12, for half a daie's work. Besides, in case
the state admits of the said Blondeau to coyn the monie
after his waie, and the workmen bee willing to work after
the said waie, hee will oblige himself to teach them, and
paie them a reasonable price.
180 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The said Blondeau doth not intend to have the gold, nor
the silver in his custody, but only the charge of working the
same, by such persons as the state shall be pleased to
[appoint] thereunto.
He shall not have the power to admit any one to the
works of the mint, without the consent and approbation
of the state.
Nor will he [require the] keeping of the dies; or they
shall be intrusted in the hands of such as the state shall
admit to work.
In a word, he doth generally submit to whatever the
state shall think reasonable, only he prays to consider that
1. The exact equalitie that will bee effected by this waie,
and invention of the said Blondeau, will hinder and avoid
all the known corrupt practices about coyning.
2. The charge of the state concerning the same, con-
sidering all circumstances, will be less than in the old waie ;
and the honour of this commonwealth much the greater,
in having their monies coyned in perfection, above, or
beyond, any other state now known.
3. The said Blondeau came to London about three
years and a half since, and hath no other imployment here,
but to attend the pleasure of the state.
181
XVIII.
LETTER FROM DR. GROTEFEND.
3d) benu^e tie erfreulidje ttnroefenfyeit beg berufymten
SSaronct 3on 4?erfcfyet, urn Sfynen fur ben ffirjtt<fy erfyaltenen tfuffafc in
ben Proceedings of the Numismatic Society, meinen frfjulbigen
u fagen. )b mir gleid) fd)on beffen Snfyalt burd) ben frufyern
au benfelben befannt roar, fo fyat bod) ber 2Cuffa| in ber SSoltenbung/
n>eld)e @ie ifym gaben, etn roeit grSfereg 3nterejfe fur mtc^. Sfyre 23emec-
fungen uber ben ebraud) ber olbringe ftatt be elbeS/ ^aben mic^ fo
fei)r angegogen, baf i<J <Sic SBSttttam 23ett)am jtnnretdje (Sntbecfung in
SSetreff ber (Mbrtnge unb olb!etten u einem befonbern (Stubtum metner
SOZu^e mad)en werbe. Ketne beptjalb angejtetlten Unterfudjungen ftnb nod)
im erjten SSeginnen 5 aber fo oiel gefyt mir barauS fdjon gur enuge
t)eroor^ ba^ ber gried^ifd)e SERetapfyrajt Don (5dfar gatlifd)em ^riege (v. 12)
bte rtd)tige Segart oor fid) t)atte : " Utuntur (Britanni) aut nummo
sereo, aut anulis ferreis ad certum pondus examinatis pro nummo."
^u berfelben 3eit a!6 dfar in SSritannien/ n?o man nur eine geringe SJienge
(Sifen auf er bem Sinn be Snnern an ber <See!ufte gemann/ unb ^upfer com
2Cu$tanbe ert)ielt/ bie eifernen SRinge ftatt be$ elbeS im ebraud)e fanb/
waren bie olbringe im innern 2Cffen ubli($/ wenn man annefymen barf/ ba^
bie olbringe unb Sfllufdjeln, tt?eld)e man in ben inbifdjen Sopen neben ben
SOlunjen ber \)erfd()iebenften 2(rt gefunben fyat, ebenfalB SOlfingenftellc in
jenen egenben yertratcn. Sragen n>tt nad^ bem Urfprunge biefes ebrau^
&)t$ f fo m6d()ten @ie tt>o()t im 4?tob (xcii. 11.) bie dttefte (Spur beSfelben
gefunben tjaben^ n?o ber golbene Sting ber ^eftta jugegeben nrirb/ um beren
tjunbert Sacob (Gen. xxxi. 19.) nod) einen 2Ctfer in Canaan laufte. 3u
SfaafS ^eit (Gen. xxiv. 22 & 47) war ber olbring nod) ein n>eiblid)er
SRafenfdjmuc! ober aud) ein Coring (Gen. xxxv. 4.), unb nid)t anbereg
fdjeinen bie golbenen 9ttnge ber 3^maeliten ju ibeong 3eit (Judic. viii. 24)
geroefen ju fet)n. 3u Comers 3eit aber reitjeten bie ^>{)6ntlen bergteid)en
SRinge oon olb unb anberem gldnjenben SKetatle ju 4Jal6!etten unb Xrm*
bdnbern/ wel^e ft'e in fremben Sdnbcrn fetlboten (Odyss. xv. 459.), unb
nidjts anbereS mar bag golbene ^tetnob (Odyss. xi. 327), um rceldjeS ba5
fc^anbbare SBetb ripple itjren emafyl 2Cmpt)iaraug oerrtetf). 3^erlwur=
biger SBSeife mirb biefeg ^al^banb oon Cicero monite genannt, unb ber
VOL. I, B B
182 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Africaner Don SBenin unb Malabar nennct nod() jet fein Sttnggetb Manilla,
nSv>9 PISE (f)6d)jteg ercid)t). SGSie com fjebrdifdjen raft, roeldjeg
gugteidj pf)6nilifd) roar/ tie gried)ifd()e Mud unb r&mifdje Mina ftammt/
fo !6nnte aud) roofyl monile urfprunglid) ein pf)5nilifd)eg SBort fein/ unb
cine (Mbfette con t)6d)jtem SBertfye bejetcfynen , ja felfrft moneta bamit
t>erroanbt fein/ roenn gieicf) uibag biefeg SSorteg (Sntftefyung ouf eine an-
bere SOSeife ju er!ldren fud)t : benn moneta fonnte tt>ot)l urfpvungUd^ ein
etnjetneg tfltf bee ganjen ^ette/ monile, bejeid^net fyaben. Siefemnac^
vt)dre ba6 SRtnggelb ber ^)t)6nilen erft nad) Comers kit aug ben einjelnen
@tuc!en beu urfprunglid) loflbarften ^anbel^maare/ be8 al6banbe3 ober
S3ufengefd)metbe6 bee 2Seiber (benn monile ttwrbe nur won SBeibevn/ rote
torques oon SOlSnnern getragen)/ ouf eine fet)t naturltdje SSkife tjeroor*
gegangen. ^ein SOSunbec batjer/ roenn anbere 8S6l!ec flatt be6 olbe ein
anbereS SKatertal be elbe6 rodi)tten/ roeld)e6 ebenfallS 511 ^aisb&nbcrn
unb anberm efd}meibe fid^ reitjen lief?/ rote SOtufdjeln/ ^)erlen/ ^ori unb
emmen. ^ernmen w&^lten nad) bem (Sr^liaS beg 7Cefd)tne bie tfetfyo*
^en/ uon roeldjen bie tteg^ptier eg lernten. a aber ber )rientale feine
SRinge sugleid^ alg 2(mulete benu^te/ roag roar naturlid)er, al ba^ ber
2(egt)ptier feinen emmen carabaengejtalt gab ? SSMe ber ^)t)6ni!e @rj=
ringe jur djetbemunje benu^te/ fo ber 2fegt)ptier carabaen ton gebatfenem
Stjone. )er golbreid^e ^>bier tagegen bilbete bie Sgtjptifdjen carabden
roteber in (Mbe nad)/ roie ber 2Ceginete in <itber. Sffid^renb aber ber
(gpfyejter eine SStene an tie telle beg (Scarabdeg fe^te/ rodi)tte ber 3(eginete
eine (Sd)ilblv6te/ ber TCttifer eine @ute/ ber 236otter etnen <Sd)ilb/ unb bag
anfangg ftumpige etb rourbe immer bunner unb jierlicfyer/ big eg im
SCRittelalter ju btofem SBtedje roarb. SBenn nun aber bie ^)t)6m!en erjl
nad) ^)omerg $eit anftngen etnjelne Ueber ber foftbaren ^algbdnter &u
etbe ju benu^en/ fo tjl biefeg auf eine fd^netlere SOSeife yerfd)ietenttid) ab=
gednbert atg man bigger gegtaubt tjat : unb ttefeg fdjeint mir aud() ganj ber
9latur gemd^. SSenn bie 33ud;er ber (5t)ronica (l.Chron.xxix. 7.) fdjon
t>on S)artBen ju Sambg unb alomo'g $eit fpredjen/ fo |at ber SSerfaffer
bcrfelben bergleidjen $Kad)rid)ten/ roie 2. Reg. xii 4./ nad) bem @prad)=
gebraud^e fetner ^eit umgednbert. 2)enn perfffd)e ^art^en lonnten bie
Suten erft in ber babi)lonifd)en efangenfc^aft fennen lernen/ unb felbfl
tiefeg rourbe nod) gu fvub erfc^einen/ roenn fte ntdjt fdjon bei Esra, ii. 69.
& viii. 27/ unb Nehemia, viii. 20. ff. corfdmen. 2Cud) biefe S5ari!en
roerben/ Esra, viii. 26. ff./ nod) ju bem geroogenen olbe geredjnet/ unb
burfen baijer nid)t mit ben fpdfer geprdgfen ^unjen werglidjen roerben.
3m Isaias, iii. 21. gef;&ren bie Sfangc unb ^tirnreife nod) mit ben SSeuteln/
LETTER FROM DR. GROTEFEND. 183
in weldje (2. Reg. v. 23.) elb gebunben ttrirb/ jum 2Beibevfd)muct~e.
>iefe 3been fyabe id) in aller (Site jufammengetragen, unb !onnen bafyer
mtt ber 3eit nod) wofyt eine 2bdnberung erleiben 5 icb gtaubte fie aber 3fynen
ntdjt sorentfyalten gu burfen/ rceil jte Sfynen melleidjt 2Cnla|J ju wcttern
gorfdjungen geben !6nnen. a|j ^)t)etbon in Ttegina nod) lein et9entltd;e
elb pragte/ fonbern nur fdoape unb eic^te feftfe^te/ bag erfte olb a&er
fpdter in C^bten gcprdgt rourbe/ tjabe id) in bcm 3t)nen frutjer jugefanbtcn
2Cuffa^e auggefutjrt. 9)?an muf in ber^feicfyen Sfladjridjten immec auf Me
erjte Duelle gurudget)en : fpatere djriftjteHec berid)ten mandjcg/ n?a nur
burd) SKift)trttdnbni| entjtanb. o ift fiber ba crftc @elb in 3talien unb
SKom/ ate fiber ba erfte etb in 2Ctfcen/ Don fpatevn @e(d)id)tfd)reibern fo
oiekS gefabett/ n?el^e/ at fid) fetbft wiberlegenb/ gar feine SSead)tung oer*
bient. @ \tc ut mid) tyfyer/ baf aud) ie auf bergteid)en 5^ad)rid)ten !einen
SQSertt) gelegt tjaben : n?a5 un nod) uorfyanbene SKunjen tetjren/ bleibt
immer ba 8Sorjuglid)ere/ unb eben be^atb be^auptet eine numi^matifdje
efellfd)aft/ beren v^auptgegenjtanb immer bie ert)a(tenen SOJfinjen felbjt
ftnb/ einen t)ot)cn Stang in ber SBtffenfctaft.
^>ocf)ad)tungooU mid) fernerer eroogenfyeit empfeijtenb/
&*
ergebenjtev Wiener
. dF. ^rottfeatr.
ftannowv ben 25. Suit 1838.
[TRANSLATION.]
I AVAIL myself of the acceptable visit of the illustrious
Baronet, Sir John Herschel, to express to you my thanks,
for the lately received essay on the proceedings of the
Numismatic Society. Although I was already acquainted
with its contents, from the abstract which I had received
before, I am yet much more interested with the essay in
its complete form. Your observations upon the use of gold
rings, instead of money, have interested me so much, that
I shall employ my leisure in studying particularly Sir W.
Betham's ingenious discovery respecting gold rings and
gold chains.
The investigations which I have pursued ou this subject
are, as yet, quite in their infancy. I have been able,
184 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
however, to satisfy myself upon this point that the Greek
translator of Caesars Gallic War (v. 1*2), had before him
the correct text, ' Utuntur (Britanni) aut nummo aereo,
aut anulis ferriis ad certum pondus examinatis pro nummo*
At the same time that Caesar found iron rings used as
money in Britain (where only a small quantity of iron
was obtained on the sea coast, besides the tin of the
interior, and copper obtained from foreign parts), gold
rings were also used in the inland parts of Asia, if we may
assume that the gold rings and muscle-shells, which have
been found in the Indian topes, together with coins of
very different kinds, supplied the place of coin in those
countries. On enquiring into the origin of this custom,
you may have discovered the oldest trace of it in Job xlii.
11, where the golden ring (the kesita*) was presented ; for
100 of which Jacob, also, bought a field in Canaan (Gen.
xxxiiL 19) : In the time of Isaac (Gen.xxiv.22,30,47), the
gold ring was a woman's nose-jewel, as also an earring (Gen.
xxxv. 4) ; and such seem to have been also the gold rings
of the Ishmaelites, in the time of Gideon (Judges viii. 24).
Now in Homer's time the Phoenicians strung together such
rings, as those of gold and other shining metals, into neck-
laces and bracelets, which they offered for sale in foreign
countries, (Odyss xv. 459) ; and of the same kind was the
golden treasure (Od. xi. 327) ; for which the shameless
woman Eriphyle betrayed her husband Amphiaraus. It is
remarkable that this necklace is called by Cicero ' monile,'
* nto^pp (keseetah) from ISttfp agnus, numus, sub agni figura
(Buxtorf). The intention of our valued correspondent is not
quite clear ; keseetah meaning always either a piece of money
or a lamb, and is so rendered by our translators, both in Job
xlii. 11 and Gen. xxxiii. 19, the passages alluded to. ^n? ^3
(nezem zahav) is "an earring of gold," and DJ.3 (nezem) "ear-
ring," is the word that occurs in all the passages here cited.
Ed. N. C.
LETTER FROM DR. GROTEFEND. 185
and the Africans of Benin and Calabar, still call their ring
money ' manilla,' nsbs rTO (greatest weight], as from the
Hebrew word H3E, which was also Phoenician, are derived
the Greek Mva, and the Latin ' Mina :' so also it may be
that * monile' was originally a Phoenician word, signifying a
gold chain of very high value ; and even < moneta may be
connected with it, although Suidas tries to explain the
origin of this word in another manner ; for, ' monetct may
originally have signified one single link of the whole chain
' monile. 1 According to this, the Phoenician ring-money
would have had its origin in Homer's time, in a very natural
way, from the singFe links of what were, at first, the most
valuable articles of trade, the necklaces or bosom-orna-
ments of women, for the ' monile ' was worn only by
women, as the ' torquis* by men : it is no wonder then, if
other nations chose, instead of gold, another material for
money, which was also capable of being strung into neck-
laces, and other ornaments ; as muscle shells, pearls,
cowries, and precious stones. According to the Erycia of
^Eschines, the Ethiopians chose precious stones, and the
Egyptians learned it from them. As, however, the Orien-
tal made use of his rings as amulets, what was more
natural than that the Egyptian should give to his precious
stones the shape of Scarabaei as the Phoenician used
metal rings for small coins, so the Egyptian used Scarabsei
of baked clay. The Lydian again, who abounded in gold,
copied the Egyptian Scarabsei in gold, as the .ZEginetan
did in silver; while, however, the Ephesian put a bee in the
place of the Scarabseus, the ^Eginetan chose a turtle, the
Athenian an owl, the Boeotian a shield ; and what was at
first a massive piece of money became by degrees more thin
and shapely, till, in the middle ages, it was reduced to a
simple flat plate But, if it was in Homer's time that the
Phoenicians began to use links of valuable necklaces as
186 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE,
money, the alteration was more sudden than lias been
hitherto supposed ; and this, in my opinion, is quite natural.
If the book of Chronicles (1 Chron xxix. 7) speaks of
Darics* as early as the time of David and Solomon ; their
author must have altered that sort of information (2 Kings
xii. 4) , according to the mode of speaking in his own time,
for the Jews could not have become acquainted with the
Persian Darics till the Babylonian captivity : from this it
would seem to be still too early, did they not occur in
(Ezra ii. 69 ; viii. 27; and Nehemiah vii. 70) ; and these
darics, too, are reckoned (Ezra viii. 27) in weighed gold,
and must not, therefore, be confounded with the later
stamped coin. In (Isaiah iii. 21), rings, forehead bands,f
together with the bags, in which (2 Kings v. 23) money is
tied up, belong to the women's ornaments.
I have put together these ideas in great haste, and they
may, therefore, easily admit of alteration upon further con-
sideration. I thought, however, that I ought not to keep
them back from you, because they may, perhaps, give rise
to further investigations on your part. In the essay which
I have already sent you> I have shewn that Phidon did not
stamp any actual coin at JEgina, but only established
weights and measures ; and that the first money was coined
later in Lydia.
In information of this kind, we ought always to go back
* D^S^nM (adarconim), here translated dariken by our corre-
spondent, occurs only twice in the Bible, in 1 Chron. xxix. 7,
and in Ezra viii. 27 ; and in both instances, our translators have
rendered it ** drams," as also in the other passages, where the
word is Q^?^?"!^! (darcmonim), though both words are evidently
intended for " Darics." The Books of Chronicles are attributed
to Ezra, and the mention of Cyrus at the close, accounts for the
use of this Persic word. Ed. N. C.
f In Isaiah iii. 21, the words are " rings and nose-jewels; " and
the word /IWSIE) (tabangoth) is rendered " rings," while DJ.3
(nezem) is rendered "jewels" *U??7 ''PT? (nizmey-liahaph) "or-
naments for the nose." Ed. N. C.
THE EAGLE AND THUNDERBOLT ON COINS. 187
to original sources; later writers present a great deal of
information, which arises only from mistake. Much fabulous
matter has thus been related, by later historians, about the
first money in Italy and Rome, as also about the first money
in Athens, which, as even contradictory to itself, desires no
regard whatever. I am glad, therefore, that you too, have
set no value upon this kind of information ; what we learn
from coins that still exist, is always to be preferred ; and
on this account a Numismatic Society, whose chief object
is the preserved coins themselves, holds a high rank in
science.
Commending my'self to your future favours, with great
respect, Your faithful Servant, G. F. GROTEFEND.
To DR. LEE, Pres. Num. Soc.
XIX.
THE EAGLE AND THUNDERBOLT ON THE
COINS OF ROME AND SYRIA.
BY SAMUEL SHARPE, ESQ.
[Read before the Numismatic Society, December 27, 1838.]
TH E greater part of the coins of the Ptolemies, the kings
who governed Egypt after the death of Alexander the Great,
have on one side the Eagle and Thunderbolt, which may
easily be shewn to be the same as the Eagle and Sun, the
well known hieroglyphic for king, or Pharaoh upon the
earlier Egyptian monuments. The coins, indeed, of Cleo-
patra Cocce and her sons, which have on them two eagles,
because there were two sovereigns reigning together, are
alone enough to prove this meaning.
In the series of Roman consular coins, as engraved by
Goltzius, we find seven coins having the same eagle and
thunderbolt, which in some cases may be proved, and in
the other cases seem likely, to have been used in Rome, in
boast of the senate having exercised some act of sovereignty
188 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
over Egypt. As there are also several other coins in the
same series, on which we see marks of the Roman dealings
with Egypt, and which bear upon this argument, I shall
bring them forward in the order of time, as I meet with
them.
The first time that we meet with the Romans in the
history of Egypt, indeed the first time that they had been
heard of out of Italy as a nation, is in the year B. c. 274,
when Pyrrhus king of Macedonia had been beaten by them
in Italy, and Ptolemy Philadelphus, the greatest king of his
day, sent an embassy to Rome to wish them joy of their
success. The senate sent back to Egypt four ambassadors
to make a treaty of friendship with the great king ; and
three years afterwards, when two of these ambassadors
were chosen consuls, we see the fruits of their visit to Alex-
andria ; we learn from Pliny, and the coins, that C. Fabius
Pictor and Q. Ogulnius Gallus then coined the first silver
denarii that were seen in Rome.
It is not, however, till many years later, till Rome and
Egypt had changed places with one another, till the
Romans spoke as masters, and the Ptolemies obeyed the
haughty orders of the senate, that we find on the Roman
coins those striking traces of their dealings with Egypt.
In the year B. c. 204, this great kingdom and its wide pro-
vinces, in Africa, in Asia, and even in Europe, weakened
by the vices and misgoverment of Ptolemy Philopator,
passed into the hands of his son Ptolemy Epiphanes, then
a child only five years old ; and it was in danger of being
conquered, and having its provinces shared between the
kings of Syria and Macedonia, when the ministers of the
infant autocrat put their country under the care of Rome.
The senate then sent M. JEmilius Lepidus to govern
Egypt in their name, under the modest title of tutor to the
young king.
THE EAGLE AND THUNDERBOLT ON COINS. IS')
This high honour was not forgotten by Lepidus, when he
afterwards struck his consular coins. On one side of them
we see the city of Alexandria, represented by the head of
a woman crowned with walls and turrets, with the word
ALEXANDREA ; and on the other side is the Roman in
his toga, holding the diadem over the head of the young
Ptolemy, with the words TVTOR - REG among his other
titles.
We now come to the first eagle and thunderbolt that we
meet with on the Roman coins. It is on one struck by
Sextus Allius Catus, when he was Curule .ZEdile, in the
eighth year of his reign ; and though we know nothing that
he had to do with Egypt, beyond being employed, according
to Livy, in bringing coin from Alexandria for the use of
Rome, yet it seems probable, and will in the course of these
pages be made still more so, that it was for some act of
sovereignty which he then exercised in Egypt on behalf of
the senate, that he put these marks of Egyptian royalty on
his coins.
Forty years later the senate was again called upon to
save Egypt from being conquered by Antiochus the Great,
king of Syria, and then to settle the quarrels between
Ptolemy Philometor, and Ptolemy Evergetes II., who were
fighting for the crown of Egypt. This the senate did by
sending away the younger brother to reign in Cyrene. We
do not know who were the Roman ambassadors who made
this award, but Cassius Longinus who was consul the next
year, and Juventius Thalna who was consul the year after,
both put the thunderbolt and eagle on their coins, and
thereby lead us to believe that they so far governed Egypt
in the name of the senate.
The next eagle and thunderbolt is on a coin of C. Marius,
who seems to be the son of the general who was seven times
VOL. i. c c
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
consul, rather than the great man himself. But, in either
case, it seems to point to some share, that he may have had,
either in seizing or governing the province of Gyrene, which
the senate took from Egypt, in the year B. c. 97.
The next time that we meet with these marks of Egyp-
tian royalty, is in the coins of Lentulus Sura, and Aurelius
Cotta, who were consuls ; the first in the tenth, and the
second in the fifteenth years of Ptolemy Neus Dionysius,
As he spent many of the first years of his reign in begging
and bribing the senate to acknowledge him as king, we can
well understand that these Roman consuls may have had
some good cause to claim this distinction ; indeed, Cicero
tells us in his second oration against Hull us, that in the
consulship of Cotta, the senate found it necessary to send a
fleet to Alexandria to enforce their orders.
About the same time we find a coin of Licinius Crassus,
with a crocodile on one side, and the prow of a ship on the
other ; which must be understood to mean that he beat the
Egyptian feet in the mouth of the Nile: and this meaning
of it may be said to be proved by a coin of Julius Caesar,
which has on it a crocodile, with the words AEGYPTO
CAPTA.
For the last time before the fall of Egypt, we find the
eagle and thunderbolt on the coins of C. Sosius, the friend
of Marc Antony, who at the same time put the head of
Antony, who was then king of Egypt, on the other side of
his coins. This was the last year that Antony's party was
uppermost in Rome ; and he was, for the third time, made
consul elect for the coming year ; but before he entered
upon office, war was declared against him by Octavianus :
he was beaten at Actium, and Egypt made a province of
Home.
After this time we often meet with the same emblems
THE EAGLE AND THUNDERBOLT ON COINS. 191
on the Roman coins under the early Caesars ; but enough
have been brought forward to shew that they were borrowed
from Egypt, and always meant as a boast of some sway
over that country.
If we now turn to the history of Syria, we see that when
Ptolemy Pbilometor, king- of Egypt, quarrelled with Deme-
trius Soter, he set up Alexander Balas, as a pretender to
the throne of Syria. Alexander, with the help of his
Egyptian ally, overthrew Demetrius, and slew him in battle.
He was then acknowledged as king of Syria, and he married
the daughter of the king of Egypt. On this he put the
Ptolemaic eagle and thunderbolt on his coins ; and we can
hardly be mistaken in saying, that unlike the Romans, he
did so to acknowledge his debt to Ptolemy Philometor.
Alexander Balas, however, soon quarrelled with his
father-in-law, who recalled his daughter, and then turned
those forces against him, which had only just seated him
on the throne. Philometor sent for Demetrius, the son of
his late enemy Demetrius Soter, and marched with him
against Alexander Balas; and in that very year, as we
learn from the date of the coins, Demetrius put on them
his own head, with the eagle and thunderbolt.
Antiochus VI., the son of Alexander Balas, was for a
short time made use of as a puppet by an ambitious general,
and seated on the throne of Syria; and he also, most likely
in imitation of his father, put the eagle and thunderbolt on
his coins.
These are the chief of the coins which were struck with
the eagle and thunderbolts, before the fall of the Ptolemies ;
and when taken together, and thus set side by side with
the facts in history, seem to prove that they are all copied
from the coins of Egypt.
There are, however, some other coins which may be
192 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
mentioned. One of Pyrrhus, the last of the Macedonian
kings, the king who was led captive to Rome, has the same
eagle and thunderbolt ; but the gaps which disfigure history,
are unfortunately so wide, that we know not what he had
to do with Egypt. There is another coin still more impor-
tant. It has oil one side a head meant for a portrait; on
the other side, the eagle and thunderbolt with the words
BASIAEftS-EYArOPOY'KYIIPKlN, Of king Evagoras, of
the Cyprians; and the whole is within a branch of laurel.
Now, Evagoras reigned over Cyprus before the time of
Alexander the Great, and joined Acoris, king of Egypt, in
a league against the invasion of Persia, Hence, if this
coin were made in the reign of the king whose name it
bears, instead of being copied from the Egyptian coins, it
must have been the model from which the Ptolemies copied.
But this is very unlikely, we may almost say impossible.
There is nothing about the coin, as shown in the engravings,
which agrees with such an age, and it is much more likely
to have been coined in Cyprus, after that island had been
conquered by the Romans, and to have had the head of
Evagorus put upon it, in honour of the greatest king that
this land ever had to boast of. The coin is very much in
the style of that of king Perseus, last mentioned.
XX.
THE CITY MEDAL.
BY PERMISSION OF THE ROYAL ENTERTAINMENT
COMMITTEE,
WR have the gratification of giving with our present
number an engraving of the city medal, executed by Mr.
c
-
THE CITY MEDAL. 193
William Wyon. Many of our readers are aware, that
when her majesty dined at Guildhall last year, that artist
published a small medal in commemoration of the event ;
having on one side the head of the Queen, and on the
reverse the representation of the Guildhall, with an inscrip-
tion on the exergue. The city authorities took the hint,
and the chairman of the Royal Entertainment Committee
had an interview with Mr. Wyon, and proposed that he
should execute a medal on a much larger scale, to record
the visit of the youthful Queen. The following is an ab-
stract of the report gf the committee.
" To the Right Honourable the Lord Mayor, Alder-
men and Commons of London, in Common Council
assembled."
" We, whose names are hereunto subscribed, your com-
mittee appointed to conduct the entertainment to Her
Majesty in Guildhall, on Thursday, the 9th day of
November last, to whom it was referred to provide a
suitable and appropriate medal, commemorative of an
event so highly honourable to the City of London,
and to whom it was also referred, to make their hum-
ble application to Her Majesty, that she would be
pleased to do the city the honour to sit for her picture,
and to signify her royal pleasure therein ; and that
they do at the same time express to Her Majesty, the
deep and grateful sense this court will ever retain of
Her Majesty's gracious condescension, in honouring
their late entertainment in the Guildhall with her
royal presence, and that of the royal family, and to
give such other directions in respect thereof, as we
might see most fit; do certify, that having considered
the best course to be pursued with respect to providing
the medal, we were attended by Mr. William Wyon,
one of the officers of Her Majesty's mint, who laid
before us several profiles of Her Majesty, for the new
coinage ; and we agreed with him to provide a medal,
bearing on the obverse Her Majesty's head with a tiara,
with the words VICTORIA- REGIN A, and on the re-
194 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
verse, a representation of the front of Guildhall, with
the royal standard and the words IN HONOUR OF HER
MAJESTY'S VISIT TO THIS CORPORATION OF LONDON,
ON THE 9th OF NOVEMBER, 1837, &C. &C.
The report concludes with an account of the application
of the committee to Her Majesty, that she would be gra-
ciously pleased to sit for her portrait, and Her Majesty's
assent to the request.
As a work of tirt, this medal will speak for itself; as a
portrait of Her Majesty, its fidelity is acknowledged by the
most competent judges.
XXI.
ON THE MEDALLIONS OF CAHACALLA AND GETA,
WITH THE HEAD OF THE LATTER ERASED.
ON the 2lst of June last, a paper was read to the Numis-
matic Society by Mr. Samuel Birch, on the brass medallions
of Caracalla and Geta, struck at Pergamus and at Stra-
tonicea, with the head of the latter erased from the field.
These medallions have already been noticed by Sestini in
his " Descrizione del Museo Hedervariano,"* and supposed
by that learned writer to have been thus defaced in con-
sequence of a prescript of Caracalla. He states, that in
the collection alluded to, there are seven medallions struck
in honour of the family of Severus, and that the head of
Geta on the pieces in question, was doubtless destroyed,
together with the inscriptions and every other memorial of
the unfortunate prince. Spartian does not allude to this
endeavour of Caracalla to blot out the memory of his
murdered brother; but Dio distinctly says, that the images
of Geta were destroyed ; and that even comic poets were
not suffered to call their servants by the name of Geta.
* Parte II. 4to, Ferinze, 1828, p. 233.
ON THE MEDALLIONS OF CARACALLA AND GETA. 195
Mr. Birch remarks, that it is not a little singular that the
erasure should have been made on the money of a remote
Asiatic town, while the coinage of the imperial mint of
Rome remained untouched. From this circumstance the
writer is led to conclude, that the erasure was effected by
the local authorities at Pergamus and Stratonicea, who
endeavoured to cultivate the favour of Caracalla by this
spontaneous act of servility, in the true spirit of the times,
and in perfect accordance with the acts of the municipal
functionaries, "quo nobilioreseo promptiores ad servitium."
Both these towns struck several coins in honour of Severus
and his family, which generally bear the portraits of its
members, thus: Severus and Julia Domna Caracalla and
Geta Caracalla and Plautilla. The offence to Caracalla
was the association of Geta in the empire under the title of
Augustus. On the coins bearing his effigy alone, or the
title of Caesar only, the portrait remains uninjured.
The authority of the medals is thus as conflicting as that
of the historians, who represent Caracalla as shedding
tears at his brother's statue or portrait, and indiscriminately
murdering Geta's partisans or his own adherents. Popular
indignation manifested itself immediately after the commis-
sion of the fraticidal act ; and to wipe off the obloquy of
the deed, Caracalla ultimately allowed his brother to be
styled " Divus," with the remark, "Sit divus, dum non sit
vivus ;" and the historian continues, " Denique eum inter
divos refulit, atque ideo utcunque rediit cum forma in
gratiam parricida."
The mint of Stratonicea commemorates this fact by the
countermark of OEOY; and a small head placed below the
erased bust, or on the erasure. But this is not all : on
these coins, which bear the heads of Severus and Domna,
there is the countermark of a small head, and the letters
196 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
rET-6cOY, which leaves no doubt of the meaning 1 or appli-
cation of the latter word. The same countermark also
appears on a medallion of Caracalla and Plautilla.
The coins alluded to in this paper are as follows :
PERGAMUS IN MYSIA.
AYTO KAI M AYPH ANTONEINOC Busts
of Caracalla and Geta in military attire, facing that of
Caracalla to the left, and Geta to the right erased. Coun-
termark, a small head.
Rev, -em CTPT KAAYAIANOY TGPIIANAPOY. A female
figure standing, her head surmounted by the calathus ; in
her right hand a patera, in her left a cornucopia, Victory
behind, placing a garland on her head. In the exergue,
nePFAMMNON B(?) NOKOPON. JE. Medallion.
Specimens of this medallion are in the collection of the
British Museum, and in the cabinet of Mr. Burgon.
STRATONICEA IN CARIA.
I.
KAI A ' 66 ceOYHPOC Laureated busts of
Severus and Domna face to face ; between them a small
beardless helmed head, countermarked with TGT and
eeoY.
Rev. eniM8AH TI APICTGA CTPATONIKeflft.
Diana Leucophryne standing with her attributes ; a star
and moon in the field. Sesiini, loco. sup. p. 232.
II.
AYT-K-M-AYP-ANTON" 'INOC'C' A C-rGTAC K.
The busts of Caracalla and Geta, facing that of Caracalla
laureated and to the left, and of Geta to the right erased,
as well as his name. Countermark, a small human head.
Rev,- HP ZQCIMOY TOY nPOCICTOY-CTPATONIKGilN.
Severus in military attire, on horseback before an altar,
holding in his left hand a spear JE. Medallion. Ses-
tini, loco. sup. p. 280.
This medallion is figured by Sestini, who probably con-
siders the letters DP. to stand for nPo&Kov ; as he mentions
the local government of the city to have been under Cura-
ON THE MEDALLION OF CARACALLA AND GETA. J97
tori among other officers. They might, however, stand for
nPvrav<i>e, but the IIP in these instances is generally
affixed to the name.
III.
Obverse as the preceding, but with the countermark of 0GOY.
Rev. Gill APXONTOC CTPATONIKGON A female
figure standing full faced, her head surmounted by the
flower of the lotus; in her right hand a patera, in her
left, a torch held erect. A dog reclining at her feet and
looking up to the goddess. IE. Medallion. Sestini, ibid.
The goddess is Diana Luna, the scene of whose loves
with Endymion, was laid at M Latmus or Lathymus in
Caria.
IV.
Obverse as the preceding.
Rev. IACONOC < CTPATONIKGON. A female figure
walking to the left, her head surmounted by the calathus
and lunated disk ; in her right hand a torch held erect ;
the object held in her right hand obliterated. Jt.
Medallion. Cabinet of Mr. Burgon.
Mr. Birch observes, that this medallion has been re-
struck, but that the type is similar to that of the preceding,
indicating the same goddess; and that the lotus flower of
Sestini is probably the calathus and disk, the common head
attire of Diana in her character of Hecate, or the full and
dichotomized disk of the moon.
VOL. I. D D
198
XXII.
OBSERVATIONS ON A COIN OF CLEOPATRA AND
M. ANTONY.
[In a letter to the Editor.]
IN answer to your friend's questions, respecting the curious
coin above engraved, the following observations occur to
me. If you should deem them worthy of insertion in your
next number, they are much at your service.
It is not unknown to you that we are indebted to Haym
for the first notice of this coin ; x and the merit is due to
him of having correctly attributed it, and noticed its date.
It may, however, be observed, that the indifferent preser-
vation (mediocre conservazione) of the specimen which he
had under his eye, probably led him into the error of
reading and engraving NGA instead of NG, for it is very
unlikely that the word NGA should be found on it.
The coin having on each side merely an inscription
occupying the field, may be cited, as affording one of the
few examples known, of a coin without any type or repre-
sentation on it. This circumstance renders it also, at first
ight, rather a dubious matter, which side was originally
ntended as the obverse; but as the style of the minting
appears to be decidedly Egyptian, this inquiry I shall con-
1 Tesoro Britannico, 1720. Vol. ii. p. 171. plate 1. No. 5.
A COIN OF CLEOPATRA AND M. ANTONY. 199
sider as solved, by following the peculiar and well-known
indications in this respect, which are uniformly to be
observed on most of the copper coins of the Ptolemies.
We shall, therefore, probably not err, in describing our
coin as follows ; supplying, from a very fine and perfect
example in the British Museum, the letters partially
obliterated in the present specimen.
Obverse. BACIA OGA NG.
Rev. ANTO YIIA T.
I have often had occasion to remark that coins are the
lest commentators oh coins ; and on this occasion, we may,
with advantage, call in the aid of an unerring, and most
satisfactory commentary on the above truncated words, by
referring to another coin (also in the British Museum),
without which there might, perhaps, arise a diversity of
opinion as to the true reading of both inscriptions,
especially that on the obverse. It will, however, be
readily conceded, on referring to the following description.
that there can be no doubt that the coin under con-
sideration was also struck in honour of Cleopatra, arid
M. Antony.
Obverse. Portrait of Cleopatra BACIAICCA KAOIIATFA
6GA
Rev. Portrait of M Antony M ANTWNIOC AYTOKPATWP
TPITON TP1CON ANAPWN.
Returning to our coin, therefore, we interpret the in-
scription on its obverse, Queen [Cleopatra] the younger
(or new) Goddess [Isis], and that on the reverse [Marcus]
Antonius, consul for the third time. It is precisely the
letters YnA[ro e ]- r. (equivalent to COS -III., so often seen
on Roman denarii) which gives the coin before us a degree
of interest, perhaps, unexpected, as it supplies us with a
date; and helps us to ascertain on what occasion the title o
200 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
the younger goddess, or the new Isis was probably given to
Cleopatra.
According to Eckhel, 2 Antony became consul for the
third time A. u. c. 723, (or B. c. 31), in the early part of
which year our coin was most probably struck at Alex-
andria : for as the battle of Actium was fought in
September, and those disasters immediately followed which
led to the death of Antony and Cleopatra soon afterwards,
there appears to be no period of the year B. c. 31, except
the early part of it, to which the date on the coin can apply.
It is remarkable, that to this period some of the most
extraordinary passages in the lives of Antony and Cleo-
patra are to be referred. We learn from the 53rd Book
of Dion Cassius (which comprises the history of the
years of Rome, 722 and 723, B. c. 32 and 31), that among
many other abuses of the religious ceremonies of the times,
Cleopatra caused herself to be drawn about in public as a
goddess, in a golden car, and that she and Antony "were
painted, and otherwise represented, together, the one as Osiris
and Bacchus, and the other as Selene and Isis 3 .
Plutarch, in his life of Antony, referring to about the
same period of time, relates, that having assembled the
Alexandrians in the Gymnasium, Antony made an oration
to the people, sitting on a throne of gold ; and that Cleo-
patra, who occupied a similar throne by his side, "wore
the sacred robe of Isis, and gave answers to the people as the
new [or young] Isis" 4
These events, as recorded by the authorities cited, imme-
diately preceded the date of the coin before us, and there-
2 Doct. Num. Vet. Vol. vi. p. 48.
3 2uvfypa0fro re avrrj, /ecu aweTrXarrero, avroz JJ,EV "Qffipi
KOI kiovvaoQ, EKE^vri e, SeXrjvrf re /cat "l<ri, Xeyovrcc etvcu.
Dion Cas. Lib. LI1L
4 " ^roXf/v iepav "Itriciog fXa^uay, /cat via "\GI
Plutarch : vit : Ant. $> 54.
A COIN OF G'LEOPATRA AND M. ANTONY, 20)
fore render needless any further explanation of the purport
of its singular inscription, with which it is also sufficiently
obvious that we may connect an intention to honour and
commemorate the personages alluded to. That the people
of Egypt had been long familiar with the ceremony of
deifying their kings, is proved by the inscription on the
Rosetta stone.
In admitting, however, that it was the intention of the
Alexandrians to honour Cleopatra and Antony by striking
the coin under consideration, it will be perceived that it was
not as mortals that they were so honoured. I must be allowed
here to refer to an opinion which 1 formerly expressed, 5
and would adduce this coin in support of that opinion. It
must not be for a moment supposed, that it was ever in-
tended as a medal struck for the purpose of commemoration
alone, as is the case with modern medals ; on the contrary, it
can be proved to have been a current coin.
In a copy of Havercamp, before me, is preserved a set
of plates, of the coins of the kings of Egypt, which were
never published, and appear to have been suppressed, per-
haps for want of the letter press : among the coins engraved
on these plates, in addition to a specimen corresponding in
size, and every other particular, with the coin under consi-
deration, I find an engraving of a coin half the size, and
bearing precisely the same inscription ; the one being size
No. 7* of Mionnet, and the other size No. 4j. The coins
are very well engraved, and represented of their real dimen-
sions ; so that this plate proves the existence of two sizes
of the coin we have been considering, and leads to the
conclusion that it was unquestionably struck, (as were all
other ancieut coins), for current money only.
Brunswick Square, THOMAS BURGON.
Dec. 19^,1838.
5 Numismatic Journal, Vol. I. page 124, Art. XVItl.
MISCELLANIES.
COLLECTION OF ORIENTAL COINS, BELONGING TO DR. DE
SPREWITZ. The following account of this celebrated collection
will afford much curious information to the reader of Oriental
literature, and more especially to every admirer of Oriental
Numismatics.
Dr. de Sprewitz, a Russian counsellor, known as an able and
zealous numismatist, has spent much time and labour, during his
residence in Moscow, in forming an extensive collection of
Oriental coins. Advanced age, however, and a consequent change
of circumstances, now compel him to give a description of the
contents of his cabinet, under the hope that some more youthful
labourer in the same department, or some public society, may be
induced to purchase the entire series.
This collection has been arranged by Mr. Frahn, counsellor of
state, and director of the Asiatic Museum at St. Petersburg ;
and it appears from his Descriptive Catalogue, that there is a sum
total of 1018 pieces, viz. 15 of gold, 874 of silver, and 103 of
copper. They are distributed into the following classes :
1. Coins of the Caliphs :
a. Omayades 16 pieces.
b. Abbasides 270 "
2. Ispebehdis SO "
3. Edrisides 7 "
4. Aghlebides 2 "
5. Tahirides 25 "
6. Samanides Ill "
7. Princes of the Bulgarians 2 "
8. Boowihides 2 "
9. Siyarides 1
10. Merwanides 1
11. Turk-Chans Hoei-ke 9 "
12. Seldshukides 8 "
13. Atabekes 7 "
14. Artokides 6
15. Choresmi Shahs 5 "
16. Dshudshides (Khans of the Golden Hord) . 259 "
17. Khans of the Crimm 5 "
MISCELLANIES, 203
18. Hulaguides 13 pieces.
19. Ilechanides 3 "
20. Dshagataides 5 "
2!. Timoorides, Kybanides, &c 9 "
22. Baboorides 5 "
23. Osmanides (Turks) 40 "
24. Dynasts of Persia ... 39 "
25. Pagratides 26 "
26. DiiFerent Dynasties, and uncertain ones . . 20 "
27. Miscellaneous Coins, Chinese, Japanese, &c. . 20 "
In addition to the above, there are five Mahomedan seals, and
two scymetars, with Persian inscriptions.
This splendid collection is well known ; M. Frahn who has
arranged, classified, and catalogued it, speaks of it in his disser-
tation on three coins ctf the Wolga-Bulghares, in the " Mernoires
de 1'Acad. Imper. des Sc. de St. Petersb. VIme. serie,"
1830 : and again in his dissertation on the coins of the Ulus
Dshudgi, St. Petersb. 1832. Those coins which were procured
for this collection from the cabinet of M. Pflug are mentioned by
him in his work " Beitrage zur Muhamedanischen Numismatik"
The short treatise of this author, " De Musei Sprewitziani
Mosquae Numis Cupreis," refers to a former collection of Dr. de
Sprewitz, now in the cabinet of the university of Charkow.
The following observations will shew the great value and im-
portance of the collection.
Among the coins of the Caliphs are two most remarkable ones
of silver, of the year of the Hegira 148, coined at Kufa and
at Arran ; the only coins heretofore known of that year, are one
of copper (Bokharra) in the cabinet of St. Petersburgh ; and one
of silver (Muhammedan) at Stockholm. The collection at St.
Petersburgh possesses but a fragment of a silver coin of the year
194 Serendsch ; but in that of Dr. de Sprewitz, there is a speci-
men in fine preservation ; there is also a silver coin of the year
199, coined by aTobbatoka, under the sovereignty of Muhmoun,
which is particularly rare. About sixteen years ago, by a lucky
accident, the cabinet at Gotha produced a coin of Ali Kidha,
Mahmoun's proclaimed successor (Hall. Literal. Zeit. 1820, No.
286), with which it was possible to complete a fragment of a
similar coin of the year 204, published by M. Frahn (Prolusio,
p. 19, &c.). Since that time M. Frahn has published a similar
coin, belonging to the cabinet of Mr. Nejelow; a third specimen
of the year 204, coined at Mahommedia, is in the collection of
M. de Sprewitz, in whose possession are likewise one of each
of the years 208, 209, 210 (of which years only two besides are
known to numismatists) that of 208 was coined at Demeshk, of
204 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
209, and of 210, at Arran. The coins of Mahmoun's immediate
successor, are all very scarce ; here there are 28 of them. Of the
Caliph Mutassembillah, only 7 are known to be in existence, 2
in the Academy of Science, at St. Petersburgh, and 5 in this col-
lection. Of Mulewekkel-al- Allah, there are here 8 coins ; at St.
Petersburgh only 2. Of Mustaim only 4 coins were heretofore
known (248, 249, and 250) one of them of Tiflis (248) was in
the cabinet of M. Pflug ; and it is now, with 5 others, in the pos-
session of M. de Sprewitz. Of Mused-billah, only 4 were known ;
in this collection, there are as many. Of Muhtedi, of which there
is only one specimen at St. Petersburgh, and no other .known,
there is here one. Of the two coins of Mutemed, one is to be found
here, of the year 256, formerly in the possession of M. Pflug.
There is also a coin of the year 333, on which the name of the
coining place is not very distinct. This piece is very remarkable,
it bears the name of the Caliph, El-Mostakfi-billah, and of the
famous Emir-al-Omrah, Turun or Tuzun. These are the most
interesting among the coins of the Caliphs ; and the number is
greater than that of any other collection of which we have any
knowledge. At St. Petersburgh, for instance, we find only 9
coins of the Omayades, and 58 of the Abbassides ; at Kajan
9 of the Omayades, and 49 of the Abbassides ; at Gotha 1 2
of the former, and 74 of the latter ; at Milan 13 Omayades, and
44 Abbassides. Marsden mentions 15 of the Omayades, and 52
of the Abbassides. The present collection is enriched with 16 of
the Omayades, and 270 of the Abbassides. The following classes
contain many remarkable species. The coins of the Ispebedis have
obtained an interest from M. Frahn's discovery, that they were
coined by the native prince of Tabarestan, towards the end of the
eighth century, being formerly ascribed to the Saifanides, and
afterwards supposed to be the first coins of the Caliphs. The coins
of the Tahrides are particularly numerous, and some very rare,
while at St. Petersburgh there are but 11, at Kasan 4, and in
the other collections mentioned above, there are none : those which
are particularly deserving of notice are, one of the year 220, of
which only 2 are known ; one of the year 221, the only one known;
one of 226, of which year but one is known ; and one of 233, the
only one known. The coins of the Wolga-Bulgharians, are
extremely rare ; one of the year 338, belonging to this collection,
has been described by M. Frahn in his dissertation, where he
calls it, not undeservedly, " an ornament of the new collection of
M. de Sprewitz :" another coin is of the year 366. Of the rare
coins of the Buwihredes, M. Frahn has described that of the year
337, (Schiraz) which is now in this collection, as " Nummum
rarissimum."
These observations may be sufficient to call the attention of
MISCELLANIES. 205
numismatists to a collection which, in its kind, surpasses any
known private one, and can be put in comparison with any
public one.
These few descriptive remarks may suffice to invite the attention
both of private individuals, and of the directors of public
cabinets, to a collection of oriental coins far surpassing that of
any amateur, and scarcely inferior, in value and extent, to the
Oriental series of any national institution.
Dr. Grote, of Hanover, is charged with the negociation ; and
the editor of the Numismatic Chronicle will undertake the trans-
mission of any communication on the subject.
NEW EDITION OF RUDING'S ANNALS OF THE COINAGE.
Thirteen numbers of the new edition of this valuable and impor-
tant work have already appeared. Besides several new plates,
it contains much additional letter-press, comprising an account of
the vast deposit of coins in the river Dove at Tutbury, and the
Beaworth hoard of the pennies of William the Conqueror. The
typography of this edition is remarkable for its neatness and
beauty, and the whole work, when completed, will be a valuable
addition to the English Historical Library, since it is not to the
numismatist alone that it will prove useful. The history of the
coinage of any nation must be important, and cannot fail to throw
much light on manners and customs, to which the ordinary
chronicler but seldom alludes. " Ruding" is rich in such infor-
mation ; and those who would make themselves acquainted with
some of the most interesting events in English history, will do
well to subscribe to the " Annals of the Coinage," even though
not possessed of a taste for numismatic studies.
NUMISMATIC BOOKS. The prices realised at the sale of the
late Mr. Young's stock of Numismatic Books, afford good evi-
dence that the taste for numismatic pursuits is gaining ground in
this country. All the books sold well, and some of them brought
prices so high, as to make it evident that the purchasers, in their
eagerness to form a numismatic library, paid but little attention
to the intrinsic merit of the works.
DISCOVERY OF TREASURE. A countryman, while raising
stones, some days ago, on a farm in the barony of Knock-
ninny, in this county, was fortunate enough to find, under a
heavy flag, an earthen vessel containing a large number of gold
coins of various kinds, some of them of great antiquity, and all
in perfect preservation. Among them we observed guineas of the
reign of William III., George I., and George II., with half
guineas of those reigns, some large Portuguese, and small Roman
VOL. I. E E
206 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
coins, all bright, and of the purest gold. There was an aperture
under the stone, large enough to admit a hand to reach the
treasure. Erne Packet.
COIN SALE AT MUNICH. On the 23rd of July last, the
duplicate coins of the Royal Collection were sold at Munich.
The sale catalogue is entitled Ferzeichniss, von Munzen und
Medaillen besonders bayerischer, pfalzischer und geistlicher Fursten
Munchen Lindau. 1 838. 1 2mo., pp. 2 1 6, with a genealogical table.
HISTORY OF THE FRENCH CABINET. The Chevalier du
Mersan has published a small volume in octavo, entitled
"Histoire du Cabinet des Me dailies, Antiques, et Pierres gravees"
&c. Paris 1838. Besides an interesting account of the forma-
tion and increase of this splendid national museum, the volume
contains a descriptive catalogue, illustrated by notes, of every
remarkable object of ancient and modern art, with biographical
notices of those savans whose labours and writings have contri-
buted to the enlargement, or the illustration, of the numerous
monuments of antiquity contained in the Bibliotheque Roy ale.
We shall recur to this very interesting work in a future number.
The " Numismatische Zeitung," edited by M. Leitzmann, now in
its fifth year, is published in 4to. every fifteen days, at Weissengie
in Thuringia. It is devoted exclusively to the coins of the
middle ages. We regret to find that the publication of the
" Blatter fur Munzkunde" has been suspended.
The " Revue Numismatique" continues to flourish under the
superintendence of its able editors, M. M. de la Saussaye, and
Cartier. We have marked several articles for especial notice, but
must reserve our remarks for some future number.
ENGLISH CORONATION MEDALS. Mr. William Till, whose
work on " the Roman Denarius, and English Silver Penny," we
had occasion to notice a few months ago, is again in the field.
Encouraged by the notices of his former work, " more than fifty
reviews from the country, as well as the metropolis, all favour-
able,' 1 he now presents them with another duodecimo under the
following title " Descriptive Particulars of English Coronation
Medals, from the Inauguration of King Edward VI., to our
present sovereign, Queen Victoria," &c. Mr. Till is as discursive
as usual. He discourses of Dr. Johnson, and Green, the balloon-
man ; of the Anglesea pennies, and Count Bergami ; of Admiral
Blake, and Robert Cocking; of the Lion's Head, at Venice, and
Tom's Coffee House in London : in fact, of every thing animate
MISCELLANIES. 207
and inanimate, which can by any possibility be brought within
the sphere of the subject of which he treats.
THE IRISH COINAGE. Mr. John Lindsay of Cork, barrister
at law, is engaged on a history of the coinage of Ireland. He is
well known to our readers by various numismatic papers ; and we
have confident hopes, that this history of the coinage of the
sister country will contain much that is new and interesting.
Mr. Lindsay's numismatic knowledge and zeal are attested by
what he has already achieved, and we look with impatience for
his forthcoming volume.
DISCOVERY OF ANGLO-SAXON COINS IN NORWAY. In the
month of February 1836, there were discovered near Egersund, a
large quantity of coins of the tenth and eleventh centuries.
Besides several of Otho and the Dukes of Bavaria, of the
name of Henry, there was a considerable number of the pennies
of our Anglo-Saxon Princes ; namely, Eadgar, Edward II.,
Ethelred, and Canute ; and these are said to contain the names
of 60 moneyers unknown to Ruding. This treasure is supposed
to have been buried between the year 1028 and 1030, when
Canute invaded Norway, and marched against Olaiis, the king of
that country. The whole of the coins were purchased for the
museum of Christiana, and have been arranged and classed by
the Curator M. Holmboe, in a work published in that city in
1836. We have not seen this work, but it is highly commended
by our excellent colleague M. Cartier, in the second number of
the "Revue Numismatique" (Mars et Avril 1838).
PROCEEDINGS OF THE
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.
The Society met for the Session, on THURSDAY THE
22nd of NOVEMBER.
Dr. Lee, President, in the Chair.
Numerous presents of Numismatic works, as well as of
coins and medals, were announced, among which was a box
of coins collected in Alexandria, by Lord Prudhoe.
The papers read were
I.
R gey A letter from Dr< Grotefen d of Hannover, on the
o? g th^An ey I A letter from Dr< Grotefen d of Ha
dents. ) Ring Money of the Ancients, &c. &c.
TI.
Memorial of ) A letter from Mr. W. R. Hamilton, President of
Biondeau. ^ Q Royal Society of Literature, introducing a me-
morial of Biondeau on the state of the English Mint in the
seventeenth century.
III.
Roman Coin ) Translations of two papers in the " Revue de
Moulds, j i a Numismatique Fran$oise" on the Roman Coin
Moulds found in France.
All these papers appear in the present number of the
Numismatic Chronicle.
Mr. Baron Bolland, was duly elected a Member of the Society ;
Which then adjourned to December 27, 1838.
CORRESPONDENCE.
We are under obligations to many foreign correspondents, who
have kindly forwarded to us letters and notices. We beg,
however, to remind them that the charge for postage for a
pamphlet of some dozen pages, amounts to nearly as many
shillings sterling ! Owing to this we have been reluctantly
compelled to refuse several pamphlets, which have been sent
through the post.
Our friends at Sandwich, Liverpool, Northampton, York, Bir-
mingham, Dover, and Norwich, will receive our acknow-
ledgments for their various kind attentions.
We have long been in expectation of hearing from M. Thomsen,
to whom we forwarded on the 25th of November a letter
and pacquet.
C. S. will do well to procure the " Essai de Classification des
Suites Monetaires Byzantine" of Mr. F. de Saulcy, which
will greatly assist him in the arrangement of his cabinet.
Du Cange and Banduri are useful, but much new light has
been thrown on the coins of the Byzantine series since the
time of these writers. The plates in illustration of M. de
Saulcy's work are most accurate and valuable to the collector
and student.
We are sorry that, in replying to our correspondent E. H. in our
last number, we omitted to state that the paragraph on the
coronation medal, written by J. W. B., was inaccurately
printed. For " which really is an agreeable and happy
manner the feeling" &c., read " which recalls in an agree-
able and happy manner the feeling," &c.
209
XXIII.
ON THE DATE OF CLEOPATRA'S ASSUMPTION
OF THE TITLE 6GA NGCOTePA.
SIR,
THE coin of Antony and Cleopatra, so ingeniously
described in your last number, possesses the greater interest,
because, as Mr. Burgon observes, " it supplies us with a date,
and helps us to ascertain on what occasion the title of the
younger goddess, or the new Isis, WAS PROBABLY GIVEN to
Cleopatra." I will venture to assert, that the coin supplies
us with the date when the title in question WAS CERTAINLY
ASSUMED by the daughter and wife of the Ptolemies. I
rest my opinion upon the quotation from Plutarch, giving
to the second clause a translation somewhat different from
Mr. Burgon's ; and that for reasons which I respectfully
submit to your consideration.
The following is the quotation from Plutarch: SroXr/i/
lepav "ItrtBoe \a/ia>6, /cat via. "Lne txpT/jUcmfc. Plutarch,
Vit. Ant. 54. Cleopatra " wore the sacred robe of Isis,
and gave answers to the people as the new [or young]
Isis." Numismatic Chronicle, Vol. I. p. 200. The latter
clause, KOI via "laiq x/>f?/<taric, which I should translate,
and called herself the new Isis, in order to bear Mr. Burgon's
rendering, should be, &ffre KOI via "laiQ cxpi?/i<m, thus
agreeing with a similar phrase in Strabo, &<rre KO\ fiaviXevg
ixjprjpariffe. To this I would add, that in Plutarch's time
the verb xpi?f"*n'w was almost invariably used in the sense
of appello, voco, nomino ; or in the sense of nomen accipio,
nuncupor, appellor, corresponding with the Greek terms,
ovo/uaojucu, fcaXou/uat, &c. Quotations might be adduced
from the earlier historian, Polybius, in confirmation of this
VOL. i. F F
210 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
interpretation; as, for instance, Polyb. Excerpt. Legat,
93, TOVTW %ia<j)ep(i)t> eKeivov ry p/ ^la^fjia irsptrideffQai prjle
XpripariZeiv ficiffiXevc, differing from him in this respect, in not
assuming the diadem, or calling himself king. See, also,
Polyb. Hist. 5, 57.
We find the same word thus used in the New Testament,
Acts XI. 26, kyivETO xpr]fj,aTiffat Trp&rov kv 'Ayrto^aa rove
fjLaOr)Ta.Q XpiffTiayove ', and it came to pass that the disciples
WERE CALLED CHRISTIANS first in Antioch ; and again,
Rom. vii. 3, /iotxXtc xP r H JLariff h adultera nuncupabitur. In
each of these examples, the verb, as in the quotation
from Plutarch, is in the active voice.
With such usage before us, you will at once perceive,
that we run but little risk of error in asserting, on the
authority of Plutarch, that Cleopatra did call herself, or was
called, via "laig ; and that the date of this assumption, of
what was looked upon as more than mortal honour, is sup-
plied by the coin in question.
I am, Sir, your's faithfully,
J. B. READE.
XXIV.
IRON MONEY OF KORDOFAN.
[Read before the Numismatic Society 24th January, 183^.]
SIR,
IN the course of my travels in the interior of
Africa, I visited Kordofan, the capital of which province is
Lobeyet, or El Obeyed, where I was not a little surprised
to find that the most common money in circulation amongst
IRON MONEY OF KORDOFAN. 211
the peasantry, was a piece of iron, not unlike the section of
a mushroom. This money is called Hasshahshah.
To account for the introduction of this coin, it is neces-
sary to mention a few circumstances connected with the
country.
Kordofan is situated in 10 11' north latitude, and 29 2'
east longitude ; it was tributary to Darfoor, until taken,
fifteen years ago, by the Deftardar Bey, who was despatched
by Mahomed Ali Pacha at the head of an expedition. At
that time Lobeyet did not contain more than 8,000 or
10,000 inhabitants ; when I visited it in the spring of 1837,
its population was about 40,000. Whilst tributary to Dar-
foor, all transactions were conducted by barter ; and a grain,
called Duku (from which the people make their bread)
was the staple commodity of exchange. After Mahomed
All's government was established, the Egyptian and other
coins were introduced ; but, as all articles of consumption
in the bazaar were so remarkably cheap, the inhabitants
found that they had not sufficient small change for the pur-
poses of business ; and, as a rich iron ore exists near the
surface, and in great quantity, at Wad Dessacki and its
neighbourhood, a village about fifty miles east of Lobeyet,
the peasants resorted there, and made the iron money to
which they have given the name of Hasshahshah. The
value of each of these pieces of money is one para, forty
being equal to one Egyptian piastre, which, according to
the present rate of exchange, is equal to 2Jc?. sterling.
They are made without any reference to weight; one,
which I possess, weighs 121 grains, whilst another weighs
428 grains, though both are of the same value. They have
a type to which they more or less approach.
212
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
HASSHAHSHAH OF KORDOFAN.
I am not aware of iron money having been found in any
other part of the interior of Africa, except at Loggun,
mentioned by Denham and Clapperton, from whose travels
I subjoin the following particulars :
" Loggun, the capital of which country (Kernuk) is on
the banks of the Shary, and in 11 7' north latitude, is a
very populous country. Kernuk has 15,000 inhabitants at
least; they speak a language nearly Begharmi. The
Shouass are all around them, and to them they are in-
debted for the plentiful supply of bullocks, milk, and fat,
with which the market abounds : these necessaries are paid
for by tobes, and blue cotton in stripes, which the Loggun
people make and dye of a very beautiful colour. They
have, also, a metal currency in Loggun, the first I had
seen in Negroland ; it consists of thin plates of iron, some-
thing in the shape of a tip with which they shoe race-
horses; these are made into parcels of ten and twelve,
according to the weight, and thirty of these parcels are
equal in value to ten rottola, or a dollar.
COIN OF TITIOPOLIS IN ISAURIA. '213
" The money market, however, of Loggun, has its fluc-
tuations ; the value of its ' circulating medium' is settled,
by proclamation, at the commencement of the weekly
market, every Wednesday; and speculations are made by
the Bulls and Bears, according to their belief of its rise or
fall. Previous to the Sultan's receiving tribute, or duty,
on bullocks or indigo, the delatoo generally proclaims the
currency to be below par ; while, on the contrary, when he
has purchases to make for his household, preparatory to
one of their feasts, the value of their metal is invariably
increased. The proclamation of the value of the metal
always excites an amazing disturbance, as if some were
losers, and some gainers, by the variation." l
I enclose some specimens of the Hasshahshah for the
Museum of the Society, and remain,
Your obedient servant,
ARTHUR T. HOLROYD.
Atheneeum Club,
Pall Mall, January 5, 1839.
To the President of the Numismatic Society.
XXV.
COIN OF TITIOPOLIS IN ISAURIA.
ALTHOUGH the numismatics of the nations of the ancient
world have not yet been sufficiently studied and compre-
hended, inasmuch as we have barely (if, indeed, we have)
determined the signification of the figures of a few coins ;
1 " Narrative of Travels and Discoveries in Northern and
Central Africa in the Years 1822, 1823, and 1824, by Major Den-
ham, Captain Clapperton, and the late Dr. Oudney," 4to. p. 237.
214 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
and that, if we except the coins which bear the names of
kings or emperors, hardly any monuments of this class, so
interesting for history, can be assigned to a positive epoch ;
yet we are, comparatively, far advanced with regard to the
geographical nomenclature.
The immense quantity of pieces comprehended under
the general title of Greek coins, that has been published or
arranged in cabinets, shows so considerable a series of
names of towns and nations, that we cannot entertain the
hope of seeing the list greatly augmented hereafter.
The appearance of a coin bearing the name of a town,
quite new in numismatics, and almost unknown in history,
is, therefore, a fact, the importance of which cannot but be
highly appreciated. To publish it is, in the eyes of a
numismatist, a real pleasure. I have, therefore, first to thank
Monsieur Menche, of Aire, for having kindly confided to
me the precious imperial Greek coin which is the subject of
this notice, and which chance threw into his possession.
The description is as follows:
KAICAP AAPIANOC. A barbarously executed head of the
Emperor Hadrian, to the right.
Rev. TITIOnOAEITiiN. (Of the inhabitants of Titiopolis).
Jupiter sitting, to the left, holding in his right hand a
patera, his left supporting the hasta.
The reading of the legend is beyond all doubt; what
renders its interpretation difficult is, that in most geogra-
phical dictionaries the name Titiopolis is not to be found.
However, the Dictionary of Ferrari, published by Baudrand,
makes mention of this town, and adds these words : hodie
hand memoratur (at the present day not on record).
It is to this state of oblivion that we must undoubtedly
attribute the omission of the name of this town by Messrs.
Bishoff and Miiller in their very complete Dictionary.
COIN OF TITIOPOLIS IN ISAURIA. 215
I shall here state all the information I have been able to
collect respecting the town of Titiopolis: the many and
tedious inquiries in which I have engaged on this occasion,
give me reason to think that, for the present, nothing im-
portant can be added thereto.
1. In the list of prelates who assisted at the Council of
Constantinople, held in 381, we find the name of Artemius,
Bishop of Titiopolis, of the province of Isauria.
2. The canons of the Council of Chalcedon, in 451,
bear the subscription of Mompretus, Bishop of Titiopolis,
of the second Cilicia.
3. The notice of Hierocles, composed in the seventh
century, gives the name of TtrtoTroXie among those of the
twenty-three towns which had Seleucia for their metropolis.
4. In 406, at the Council of Constantinople, in trullo
palatii imperatorii, a bishop of Titiopolis assisted, whose
signature is in these terms: Ao/imoe e\a^tffrog eiricrKoiros
TirovTToXewe r^e I<rav(owv eirap^iaQ optffag VTreypcul/a.
5. Constantine Porphyrogenitus, in his work entitled
Uept defj.a.TMv, thus writes in relation to the province of
Seleucia : " Seleucia is a part of Isauria, which is bounded
on the west by Mount Taurus, which the Isaurians inhabit ;
on the east by the mountains of Cilicia The
heights of Seleucia, and the lands of the interior, are called
Decapolis (i.e. Ten Towns). The first among these towns
is Germanicopolis, the second Titiopolis, the third Domi-
tiopolis, &c." The Emperor Constantine wrote towards
the middle of the tenth century.
6. Towards the end of the twelfth, the historian of the
crusades, William of Tyre, again mentions the town of
Titiopolis among the twenty-four suffragan bishoprics of
Seleucia. This is the last trace we have of the existence
of this town. Whether after this it was destroyed, as were
216 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
so many others of Asia Minor, or whether it changed its
ancient name for a Turkish or Arabian one, is one of those
difficult questions in comparative geography, which very
special studies might perhaps solve; but I ought to remark,
that the most minute investigations have not afforded me
any light upon this subject.
The coin of M. Menche, struck under the reign of
Hadrian, that is, between the years 117 and 138, A. D., and
about 250 years previous to the Council of Constantinople,
at which the Bishop Artemius assisted, proves that under
the High Empire, the town of Titiopolis was of some im-
portance ; and yet, till the time of William of Tyre, ten
centuries elapsed without any historian transmitting the
least detail regarding the history or exact position of this
town,
As to the origin of its name, I will just remark, without
attaching more importance to the observation than such
remarks deserve, that, whichever orthography is preferred,
Titiopolis, or Titopolis, interpretations of them may be
given, which, while equally admissible, are equally liable to
the same objection, a total want of proof.
Thus the name Titopolis, compared with that of Domi-
tiopolis, might, give reason to believe that the two places
were founded by the sons of Vespasian, or, at least, that the
names were changed in honour of those princes by two
towns belonging to the same province, and actuated by the
same interests. Whereas, if we adopt the form Titiopolis,
we might seek in it a religious origin, examples of which
are before us in Tios of Paphlagonia and Diospolis.
YIa.Ta.pov iXovra YlafyXayoviav, K TU TI/J-O.^ TOV Aia, Ttov frpoaa.-
yopewai ...... Demosthenes, in his Bythinian (histories), says,
that the founder of the city was Pataros, when he took
BRASS COINS OF THE SECOND CONSTANTIUS. *217
Paphlagonia; and that, from the worship of Jupiter, it had
received the name of Tios. The figure of Jupiter seen on
the coin I have now described, would tend to support this
supposition, which would be further confirmed by the con-
stant presence of the attributes of Jupiter on the coins of
Seleucia, the types being certain indications of a worship of
Jupiter prevailing in the metropolis of Titiopolis.
AD. DE LONGPERIER.
[From the Revue Numismatique, No. 6, Read before the Numismatic
Society, February 2, 1839.]
XXVI.
ON TWO SMALL BRASS COINS OF THE SECOND
CONSTANTIUS, WITH THE LETTERS "PL ON" IN
THE EXERGUE.
[Read before the Numismatic Society, February 28, 1839.]
DEAR SIR,
I AM enabled to lay before you and the Numis-
matic Society two small brass coins of the second Constan-
tius, which I trust will not be deemed wholly unworthy of
consideration.
They belong to a class of Roman coins restricted, I be-
lieve, to the Constantine family, bearing, in the exergue,
the letters PL ON; generally, and with good reason, looked
upon, as the insignia of the Metropolitan Officina of
Britain.
No.l, Obv. FL IVL-CONSTANTIVS NOB C. The
laureated head of the young Caesar to the left : front bust
with an embroidered paludamentum over the tunic.
Rev. PROVIDENTIAE CAESS. The gate of a camp, sur-
mounted by a star. In the exergue, P * PLON.
No. 2, Obv. FLA CONSTANTIVS NOB C. Laureated
head and bust, with paludamentum over the tunic, to the
right.
Rev. As the former, with PLON.
VOL. I. G G
218 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The rarity of these coins, as regards the exergual marks,
will be obvious on my observing, that in your illustrated
essay " On the Coins of the Romans relating to Britain," no
specimen of the second Constantius is described or referred
to : and in Banduri's extensive list of this Emperor's coins,
will be found a vast number of the well-known continental
mintages ; but only a single instance is given, on which the
letters PL ON occur; which isolated exception, I presume,
from your silence, was considered of such questionable au-
thenticity, as not to warrant its insertion in a work compiled
from materials confirmed and sanctioned in their genuine-
ness by personal observation.
The existence of these hitherto unnoticed coins of Con-
stantius being proved, we have good grounds for inferring,
that a search into the more extensive cabinets of British
numismatics, would be rewarded by a discovery of others of
the same aera, as yet overlooked or unpublished.
The Emperor Julian 1 informs us, that when Constantius
was appointed by his father, the Emperor Constantine,
Governor of Gaul, he had scarcely emerged from boyhood :
and his portrait on these two coins, which we may safely
say were struck during his tenure of that office, is that of a
youth of about fourteen. Providentice Ccesarum is an adula-
tory legend of common occurrence on the military coins of
this family : but in this instance it may not be inappropriate ;
for Julian adds, that the youthful Caesar was, in prudence
and foresight, unsurpassed by the most experienced of his
age.
Your's, &c.
CHARLES ROACH SMITH.
Lothbury, Feb. 2Mh, 1839.]
1 Oration I.
219
XXVII.
MEDALS OF THE PRETENDER.
SIR,
IF the following description of a series of Medals,
complimentary and satirical, struck on the birth of the Pre-
tender in the year 1688, and the few remarks offered, be
thought of sufficient interest for the Numismatic Chronicle,
I should feel pleasure in furnishing another series, with few
exceptions, from my own collection.
Your's, &c.
W. D. HAGGARD.
Lee Grove, Feb. 5th, 1839.
No. 1. The young Prince, under the figure of Hercules, who
destroys the serpents while in his cradle. By the serpents
is understood the hopes of the Protestants. It has
round the medal this inscription : MONSTRIS DANT
FUNER A CUN^E. His cradle is the Tomb of
Monsters." Exergue, a small crown over two serpents
entwined.
Rev. The Prince of Wales's feathers in a royal crown, with this
inscription round it: FULTA TRIBUS METV-
ENDA CORONA. Exergue, 1688. ' A crown that
has three supporters is formidable."
No. 2. In the centre is the royal arms surmounted by the royal
crown, the whole supported by four cherubs ; the upper
one, on the left, holds the arms of the Prince of Wales ;
that on the right, the Prince's feathers, with this inscrip-
tion round the medal : HONORI PRIN MAG BRIT
FRA ET HIB NAT IO IVN 1688. In honour
of the Prince of Great Britain."
Rev. A naked infant on a cushion ships in the distance;
above are two winged angels with trumpets of fame ; the
one on the left holds the crown, the other a palm branch ;
between them is a scroll supported with the word
VENIAT. Let him come."
220 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
No. 3. Busts, to the right, of James II. and his Queen, with this
inscription round : IACOBVS II M BRIT REX
MARIA M BRIT REG. James II., King of
Great Britain : Mary, Queen of Great Britain."
Rev. A map of England, Scotland, and Ireland ; on the right
is the sun rising in splendour, which dispels the clouds,
and enlightens the kingdoms. Two-thirds round the
medal is this inscription : ILLAS FVGAT RECREAT
ISTAS. " He scatters the former and rejoices the latter."
In the exergue, OB NATVM WALLIJE PRIN-
CIPEM GAB SILVIVS EQ AVR AD
SERDANm ET NORW- REG ABL EXT C C
MDCLXXXVIII. Gabriel Silvius, Knight, Ambassador
Extraordinary to the Court of Sweden and Norway, has
had this medal struck on the birth of the Prince of
Wales, 1688." l
No. 4. Bust to the left crowned with laurel, with flowing hair,
and slight drapery : under the bust, a full-blown rose ;
round it, this inscription : IACOBVS -II D G
BRITANNIARUM IMPERATOR. James II., by
the grace of God, Sovereign of Great Britain."
Rev. The Queen sitting in a state bed, holding in her arms the.
young Prince, with this inscription : FEL1CITAS
PUBLICA. Public felicity ;" and in the exergue, OB
FELICISS M BRIT PRINC NATIV 20 IVN
1688 IG VITUS EQ B G MARC D AL-
BYVILLE ET SA ROM IMP APUD BAT
ABLEG EXT C C. " Ignatius Vitus, Knight of
St. George, Marquis of Albyville and the Holy Roman
Empire, Ambassador Extraordinary in Holland, has had
this medal struck to celebrate the very happy day of the
birth of the Prince of Great Britain, 20th June, 1688."
No. 5. Bust, to the left, laureate mantle over the shoulders ;
legend, GIVE THE KING THY JUDGMENTS, O
GOD.
Rev. An angel guarding the infant Prince in a cradle beneath
a canopy; legend, AND THY RIGHTEOUSNESS
TO THE KING'S SON, PSAL. 27 : 1. Exergue,
PRINCE OF WALES, BORN 10 JUNE, 1688.
Mr. Hawkes states this medal to be stamped in imitation
of engraving, and the workmanship to be very rude.
No. 6, The figure of Truth, crushing under her foot a serpent.
1 There is a variety of this medal given in Van Loon.
MEDALS OF THE PRETENDER. 221
She holds open the door of a cabinet, emblem of the
secret council of the King of England ; within the cabinet
is seen the Jesuit Peters, chief of this council, thrusting
through the top of it a young child, who holds in one
hand a royal crown, and in the other a chalice ; a ray of
light from a cloud falls upon it : in the distance is seen a
fleet of ships, all sailing the same way. Round the medal
are these words : SIC NON - HEREDES DEERUNT.
" In this manner heirs will not fail." On the door of the
cabinet is this legend : IAC FRANC EDUARD
SUPPOSIT 20 IVNII- 1688. "James Francis Ed-
ward, supposititious, 20th June, 1688."
Rev. The Trojan horse covered with a cloth, on which are these
words : LIBERT CONS SINE IURAM ET LEG
P. "Liberty* of conscience, without oaths and without
penal laws." On the girth is the word ASTU. " Cun-
ning." In the distance is seen the city of Troy in flames.
Round the medal is the inscription, imitated from Virgil,
EQUO NUNQUAM TU CREDE BRITANNE.
" Englishmen never trust to this horse."
No. 7. A female, who, on opening a basket, brings to view a
child having the tail of a serpent : there are two other
females in the distance, one with uplifted hands, showing
surprise ; the other seems to run away from the monster.
Round the medal, from Ovid, INFANTEMQUE VI-
DENT APPORRECTUMQUE DRACONEM.
" They there find a child with the feet of a serpent."
Rev. A drooping rose-tree, near the foot of which there
appears a new and vigorous shoot. Half round the
upper field of the medal is TAMEN NASCATUR
OPORTET MDCLXXXVIII. " However it may be,
it must be born." Exergue, 1688.
Van Loon remarks upon this medal thus : " The basket
is that which Pallas had given in charge to the three
daughters of Cecrops ; and one of them having the curi-
osity to open the basket, finds Ericthonius a monster, half
child and half serpent, which owed its birth to Vulcan, but
which came into the world without a mother. This is a
happy allusion; the three daughters of Cecrops are the
three kingdoms of Great Britain, Ericthonius, the Prince of
Wales: the extraordinary birth of the monster that had
222 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
no mother, alludes to the birth of the Prince, and the bar-
renness of the Queen. The drooping rose-tree, on the
reverse, is emblematical of the extinguished vigour of the
King and Queen."
He further remarks, " These two medals (Nos. 6 and 7)
were struck to show that the pretended Prince was a sup-
posititious child ; which appears very possible, if the follow-
ing circumstances be true : it was, at least, so generally
thought to be so, that the Prince and Princess of Orange
ceased to have him prayed for in their chapel. It was cer-
tainly very remarkable, that this child was born just two
days after the imprisonment of the Archbishop of Canter-
bury, who, according to law, ought to have been present on
the occasion. It was no less remarkable, that the Princess
Ann was at the time absent, being advised to change the
air; and that when the Queen was confined, no one was
admitted into her room but foreigners, Catholics, and peo-
ple wholly devoted to the Court, who were all interested in
passing for legitimate a successor who, in establishing the
Roman Catholic religion, would insure their own good for-
tune, and would at once dash to the ground the hopes of
the Protestants, and the succession established in the person
of the Princess of Orange."
XXVIII.
ON THE COINS OF THE THESSALIAN LARISSA.
BY SAMUEL BIRCH, ESQ.
[Read before the Numismatic Society, 28th March, 1839.]
No. 1. A horse walking to the left, the head inclined ; above, a
fly, or bee, with closed wings, to the left.
I>. AA...^AEON. A sandal; the whole within an in-
dented square. JR. size 4.
Draten 6cEnyra.vn.aL by Henry A.Oyj '.
<S <Q> M F
ON THE COINS OF THE THESSALIAN LAR1SSA. 223
No. 2. Same type.
5>* AARl'zAION. A sandal, as on the preceding, above,
a bipennis ; the whole within an indented square.
JR.. size 4.
No. 3. AAEY. Full-face heroic head, in a helmet, with
cheek-plates ; at the left shoulder a bipennis.
Q' AAPl'zAIA AAA. on the right side of an eagle
standing on a thunderbolt. IR. size 4.
THE types of some of the coins of the Thessalian Larissa
appear to have escaped the notice of most medallic writers ;
and I am not aware that any of the continental numis-
matists have illustrated the two types of which I have the
honour of offering a solution on the present occasion to the
Society.
Larissa, situated on the right bank of the river Peneus,
in Thessaly, struck, like most of the large towns of Greece,
a series of local currency. From the circumstance of its
overhanging position, it was called Kremaste "the sus-
pended," probably rather an epithet than a name, since no
trace of it is found on any of its autonomous types. By
this term, however, it was distinguished from several other
cities of the same name, as the Egyptian Larissa in JEolis,
and the Syrian on the banks of the Orontes. The scholiast
of Apollonius Rhodius, book I. line 40, states, That the
Thessalian Larissa was under the government of Akrisios,
and that it took its name, on the authority of Hellenikos,
from Larissa the daughter of Pelasgus ; and that it was in
the neighbourhood of Gurton in the Pelasgic division of
Thessaly. (See Apoll Rhod. 1. 40).
The horse, the common Thessalian emblem, appears on
the silver and brass currency, in allusion to the fabled pro-
duction of the horse in Thessaly, which, on account of the
champaign nature of the country, bred an animal of far
224 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
finer blood than the Peloponnesus ; a fact which local vanity
impressed upon its circulating medium. The honour, in-
deed, of subduing this animal to the uses of mankind, was
attributed to the inhabitants of Lapithae ; and the myth l of
the centaurs was supposed to have been founded on a similar
fact. On the earliest coins, over the horse, is a bee, or fly,
with closed wings : its allusion is not known. The reverses
of these types have, in a hollow square, a sandal, 2 whose
fore and ancle straps are very complicated; and around the
square is AAPIZAEON, or AAPIZAION. M. Sestini 3 and
M. Mionnet have described this object as different orna-
ments in a hollow square ; but an inspection readily shows
that it is an ordinary sandal, such as is often found on the
feet of gods or heroes ; and a foot of bronze in the Hamilton
collection of the British Museum, affording an excellent
illustration of it, a copy of it accompanies the present paper.
This sandal seems to refer to the one which Jason lost
when crossing the Anauros, according to the argument
prefixed to the Argonautics of Apottonius Rhodius. ( Ed.
Brunck).
Yf.v6p.evoQ SE kv TV 'AvavjOW 7rora/*w (e'ori 3e OVTOQ QeffffaXtas)
KCU (3ov\6fj.evoQ TrapeXdeiv, evpiffKei CTTI TTJQ o\Qr]Q TTJV "Hjtmv, ypat
bp.oniiQu.aav fiicnrepaffai pkv (3ov\Ofjievr)v,
effT&ffav. Aaw> e avrrjv 6 'laorwv errl TUV &jj,u)v,
p.iaov TOV irorapov TO tv 7re$i\ov /caraXiTrwv CTTI rov TrrjXov ' elra
uTrlp-^erat etQ nyv TroXiv fJiovo7ri%i\OQ KOI ebplffKCi Travijyvpiv
aiav Kal &vffiav ayopevY)v TO~LQ Seolg irapa. TleXlov.
ovv TOV 'laffo^a povOTt&iXov o ITcXtac vTropipvi]aKf.Ta.i TOV
" And when he was at the Anaurus, which is a river of
1 Palsephatus, Lib. De Incredibilibus.
2 A sandal, or kothurnos.
3 Sestini. Descr. Num. Vet., p. 147, No. 7. Mionnet, Descr.
des Med. Grec., tome iii. Supp., p. 160.
ON THE COINS OF THE THESSALIAN LARISSA. 225
Thessaly, on the point of crossing, he finds upon the bank
Juno, under the semblance of an old woman, desirous of
fording it, but fearful and standing still. Then Jason, taking
her upon his shoulders, passes safe through the river,
leaving in the middle one sandal in the mud. He then
advances to the city, and finds a public assembly, and a
sacrifice offered to the gods by Pelias. When Pelias beholds
Jason shod with one sandal only, he remembers the oracle."
A repetition of the same occurs in the first book of the
ArgonauticS) lib. i., v. 5.
yap
Motpa fjLf.vei ffTvytpr) rove? avipQQ ovnv
ArjfjLodev oioTriSiXov, VTT' f.vveffir]ffi
Ar/pov ffov pereTreiTa Serjv fcara /3dtv
Xeifjiepioio peedpa fctwv ia iroffaiv Avavpov
"AXXo fjitv Qtaawaev VTT 'I\VOQ, aXXo
KaXXi7Tv avdi
" For Pelias had heard a report of this nature, that the
stern fate of being subdued by the counsels of that man
whom he should behold shod with one sandal only among
the people, should hereafter await him. Not long after,
agreeably to the divine declaration, Jason, fording on foot
the streams of the winter-swelled Anaurus, saved one of his
sandals from the mud, but left the other adhering to the bed
of the river."
Mention of the same myth is made by other writers ; and
the stream is called byHyginus, theEuhenus. No river of such
name appears projected upon the maps. If Jason was going
to Larissa, or, rather, lolchos, the capital of the govern-
ment, from the upper part of Thessaly, it must have been a
tributary of the Peneus. From the term ^^oyo^aiv^ which
implies the place where a river debouches into the sea, it
must have been upon the shore ; and it may have been one
VOL. i. H H
226 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
of those small streams which the winter alone swells into the
dignity of a river, as is implied by x l pp>io. The boldness of
poetical metaphor, however, cannot undergo the same
criticism as prose ; but the omission of the particular city to
which he was journeying, is remarkable.
Jason 4 is further stated to have been dressed in a leopard's
skin, and clothed in the attire of a Magnesian. A coin, with
a horse on the obverse, having above it a foot shod in a
sandal, is mentioned by M. Mionnet ; 5 but I cannot find this
type in the cabinet of the British Museum. If it be rightly
described, it must allude to the same circumstance, and in-
dicate the shod foot of the hero. The myth of Jason, indeed,
seems to have been especially cherished in Thessaly, of
which district he was the hero, as Perseus of Thrace, and
Theseus of Attica : consequently the allusions to his history
on the fictile Grseco- Italian vases, are of rare occurrence,
compared with pictures taken from the Homeric traditions or
the Giganto machia ; a fact rather to be regretted, as the
vases would have offered a contemporaneous evidence to the
medals. Four vases, found at Vulci, perhaps allude to some
of his exploits, but none to the present subject. Gems, 6
indeed, with Jason, are not uncommon, but the Argonautic
expedition seems to have been superseded by the Homeric
myths ; and the monuments on which it is reproduced are
those of a later epoch. The coins next in succession, have
on one side a youth wearing a chlaina, or tunic, and a
Macedonian hat, in shape approaching the pileus of the
Romans, and consisting of a round crown, with the brim
turned upwards, which the figures of Hermes, or of the
4 See Hyginus Fabul. 12. The rivei is here termed the Ahenus.
5 Mionnet, Descr. des Med. Grec. 8vo. 1807, tome ii. p. 15.
6 Millin. Galer. Mythol. 424. Tassie's Gems, 4to., London,
1791, No. 8634-39.
ON THE COINS OF THE THESSALIAN LARISSA. 227
heroes in their hunting excursions, wear on the vases. It was
considered lighter and more convenient than the helmet, and
termed the pilema (Tr/Xr/^ua), and is mentioned by Sophocles.
(Edipus, in the Kolonoi, v. 313 ed. Brunck, as the
yXioffrtpriQ KVVTJ QeffffaXic; and Callimachus, (Ad. L.iv., v.972),
mentions the TTOL^VLKOV Tr/Xr/jua, or shepherd's hat. It was
probably made of leather. The youth holds by the horns
a raging bull, whose furious efforts to escape he successfully
restrains, as if in the act of preparing to place his neck
under the yoke. This has been supposed by Eckhel to
indicate the bulls which are said to have laid the country
waste during the reign of Ixion, and to have been subdued
by the efforts of the Thessalian youths. Perhaps it is pro-
bable that the youth and bull may allude to the prepara-
tion by Jason of the brazen-hoofed and iron-horned bulls
of Colchis for the plough, as mentioned by the poet of the
Argonauts. 7
Kca (0 ' oye ^f^irepolo (3ooQ Kfpac aKpov epv
EiXfccy iiriKpareioQ iravrl aQivti, otypa
ZevyXr; j^oX^e/p, ror $ kv y$ov\
'P/jU^a TTOCJl KpOVffdQ TTOCa ^CtX/v-OJ'.
" And then having seized the end of the bull's horn with
his right hand, he drew him by main force, until he made
him approach the brazen yoke, and cast him (the bull) down
on the ground upon his knees, nimbly with his own foot beat-
ing the brazen hoof."
Since Jason was the great Thessalian hero, this may have
been used by the town of Larissa in allusion to the power
of subjugating these animals, which was deemed honourable
by an agricultural race like the Pelasgi : indeed, we are in-
formed by Euripides Electra, v. 815, that
7 Apoll. Rhod. Argon., same ed., b. iii., 1.
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
'E/C Ttttr KClXwV KOfJLTTOVffl TOlffl
Elvcu ro3 ' oorte ravpwv aprep-ei
" He of Thessalia is the most renowned
Who aptest yokes the oxen to the plough,
Or tames the steed."
^
The attitude 8 of the group is not dissimilar to the idea,
nor are the delicate and ingenious applications of mythic
subjects from the past to the present, or, from individual to
particular instances, unusual in the efforts of Greek art. At
all events, a proposed explanation of the contest of Hercules
with the Achelous, is totally inadmissible, because, on this
subject, the artist has always, on the fictile 9 vases, portrayed
the river as a bull with a human face, to distinguish the myth
from that of the capture of the Cretan bull, from which it
would be otherwise indistinguishable. Neither do any
attributes of Hercules appear in the scene ; and this hero is
rarely depicted as a youth, still less as wearing the Thes-
salian cap. A figure, similarly attired to the one holding a
bull, appears on the obverse of some of the other coins of
the city, standing by a steed, and holding in one hand two
javelins, as if in the act of parting for the chase. The diffi-
culty of discovering to whom so general a form may allude,
compels me again, though reluctantly, to adopt the vague ex-
planation of a hunter ; although some local hero is indi-
cated, and the same remark applies to the female heads
8 Jason is stated in Apoll. Rhod. Argon., b.iii. 1. 1322, "to
goad the bulls with his spear, as a rustic would do with a Pe-
lasgian goad."
9 See Millingen (I.) on a vase on this myth. Trans. Roy.
Soc. Lit., vol. ii., p. 95 102. Description d'un Collection de
VasesPeints et Bronzes Antiques, pro venant des fouilles d'Etrurie.
Par J. de Witte. 8vo., Paris, 1837, p. 48, No. 47. Descrip. of
Vases found at Ceres, by Signer Campanari, Tract.
ON THE COINS OF THE THESSALIAN LARISSA. 229
found upon the obverse of the later types, one of which, from
its dishevelled hair, has been conjectured to represent the
head of Medusa, probably from its full face. In archaic
work, the Gorgons were monsters with protruding tongues,
as the fictile vases certainly show ; and subsequent ages in-
vested them with the traits of beauty. At all events, the
connection of Medusa with Larissa is not very apparent;
and, as the city was supposed to have been called from
Larissa, 10 the daughter of Pelasgus, its eponumous protect-
ress may here be indicated, or the nymph 11 Coronis. The
heads on the obverse of the other types, with the hair
gathered behind, and bound with the opistrophendone,
are, with every degree of probability, those of the Pelasgian
Hera, or Juno, under whose auspices the expedition took
place. The other types represent a female seated, or stand-
ing, holding in her hand a hydria, or water vase. In one
instance, the nymph draws water from, a fountain, whose jet
issues from a lion's mouth. A similar female, in various
attitudes, appears on the coins of Terina in Bruttii, with
the addition of wings and a caduceus, probably representing
Iris, or Nike ; and, in this case, the female form may be the
Nike, (NtKj?) apteros, or "wingless Victory," so commonly
found on the fictile vases. Mr. Millingen has published a
coin with a similar figure playing at sphaira, or ball, and he
supposes it to represent the nymph Larissa ; but the Victory
is equally applicable. The brass coins generally present a
horse, and the obverse the female head, full-face, supposed
to be the Medusa. One type has Thetis riding on a marine
horse, and bearing the shield and armour of Achilles, ano-
ther hero of Thessaly and the Pelasgic race. M. Mionnet
See Apoll. Rhod. schol. loco supra cit.
11 Ovid, Metamorph., ii., 1. 542, " Pulchrior in toto, quam
Larissaea Coronis."
230 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
assigns this medal, categorically, to the Thessalian Larissa ;
but the shield is inscribed with the monogram A. The
fabrication, however, is different from the usual execution.
The last type, which is in silver, has on the obverse a
heroic head, full-face, helmed, and at the side AAEV, which
Mr. Burrel very ingeniously supposes to indicate Aleuas, 12
the primogenitor of the Aleuadoe, a royal family at Larissa,
descended from the kings of Thessaly, who first betrayed
their country to Xerxes, against the wish of their countrymen.
The reverse exhibits an eagle standing upon a thunderbolt.
AAP I2AIA AAA. This coin, which is unpublished in
M. Mionnet, belongs to the cabinet of the British Museum.
XXIX.
CAST DIES FOR MEDALS.
[To the Editor of the Numismatic Chronicle.]
SIR,
As your correspondent " Cautus" has done me
the honour, in your Number for October, to quote some
expressions, as used by me, in reference to Mr. Pistrucci's
late invention of a mode of using cast-iron plates, instead
of steel dies, for stamping medals and seals ; and, as I pre-
sume, both from the tone of his paper, and from the title
he has assumed, that he is anxious that the public should
not be misled or misinformed on the subject, I take the
liberty to request your insertion, in the next number of
12 Diod. lib. xvi. Herodotus vii. Polymnia, c. 6. 130, 172.
Pausanias, iii., c. 8, 1. 7, c. 10. Julian Animal, viii. c. 11.
CAST DIES FOR MEDALS. 231
your Chronicle, of the following brief notice of the mistakes
which " Cautus" has committed, and for the correction of
which I am sure that he will be obliged.
" Cautus" enumerates seven steps in the process alluded
to : these are perfectly correct, with the exception of the
two last. No steel die is struck from the iron cast ; and
the medal, or seal (and as yet the experiment has only been
made on the latter), is not struck from a steel die, but from
the iron plate.
When Mr. Pistrucci has cast his thin iron plate, of the
proper shape according to the relief of the work, and has
dressed the back of the plate, nothing more is requisite,
before it is subjected to the stamping-press, than to go over
the work very delicately and carefully, for the purpose of
removing every vestige of the slight sandy impressions
which are left in casting ; by which operation, the original
surface of the artist's model is laid bare, without its being
in the slightest degree impaired or altered: this is the
work of a few days, or hours, according to the extent of
surface to be cleaned, and the intricacy of the work.
" Cautus" has certainly been misinformed, either by his
eyes, if he has seen the Lancaster Seal, or by his ears, if he
has only heard a description of it if he really believes that
it is the result of engraving, and that its exquisite softness,
&c. were attained by engraving.
I never exhibited the iron cast of the Lancaster Seal, nor
the seal (" Cautus" says the die) made from it. What I did
frequently show to my friends, was a trial and imperfect
cast from the unfinished model, and a trial unfinished im-
pression from that cast in copper. This cast had never
been worked over by the graver in any of its parts, though
it had been partially cleaned from the sand marks, to see
and judge of the effect. But the whole of this passage in
232 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
" Cautus's" remarks is so very confused and contradictory,
that it is quite evident, that he must have been very
imperfectly acquainted with the subject on which he
writes.
It may perhaps be worth mentioning, as tending to pre-
vent mistakes, that the Lancaster Seal, made according to
this new process by Mr. Pistrucci, is not the seal which is
preserved in the duchy office in London, but that which is
kept and used at Preston in Lancashire : and those who
had an opportunity of seeing the seal before it left London,
were so far from thinking it the result of engraving, as
"Cautus" alleged, that it was long before they were con-
vinced, by the testimony of many eye-witnesses, that this
silver seal, which was stamped from the cast-iron plate, was
not itself a cast.
" Cautus," in enlarging on his doubts of the importance
and utility of Mr. Pistrucci's process of stamping with cast-
iron plates, alludes to his not having adopted this method
in executing the late Coronation Medal ; but the reason of
this is clear : the experiment having as yet been applied
only to the making of a seal, the occasion was not one on
many grounds, not necessary here to enumerate on which
an artist would have been warranted in attempting another,
Mr. Pistrucci might indeed have been tempted to make the
experiment upon his second medal of the Queen, which is
of the size of his original medal; but he felt himself
obliged, in justice to his character as an artist, to engrave
it in the usual manner, as the best reply in his power to
make to the reports circulated by some persons, that he had
totally lost his eye-sight from over-fatigue and anxiety, and
to the doubts expressed by others respecting the extent
of his knowledge and ability in the art of engraving on
steel.
CAST DIES FOR MEDALS. 233
The concluding observation of " Cautus" is perfectly
just, " That the attention of our artists ought to be turned
most strongly to the subject of casting in iron, because
upon it depends entirely the success of the process."
Mr. Pistrucci is fully aware, that from want of sufficient
practice in a branch of art which he has only learnt acci-
dentally, he is not yet able to imitate the perfection of the
best Berlin casting.
I am,
SiR,
Your obedient humble Servant,
W. R. HAMILTON.
VOL. i. i i
234
XXX.
SBelcfyeS SSolf fyat tie er(!en SDfcunjen geprdgt ?
Unter ben aug bcm 2Cltertfyume erfyattenen Sfllunjen tjat man nid)t ofyne
runb bic gried)ifd[)en fur bie SWeften etfannf/ unb ben rted)en bie
rfinbung beg gemunjten elbeg um fo metjr jugefcfyrieben/ ba ung wele
jkugniffe alter <3d)riftftetter melben, bap ber argioifdje SSefyerrfdjer be
^)eloponnefe6/ ^)i)ibon/ auf ber Snfel JCegina bie erften SKunjen ^a6e
prdgen laffen. 3a/ man fyat biefe SSeijauptung fogar burcf) etne fiber?
munje mtt einem 66oti(c^en @d^ilbe unb ber TCuffdjrift 4>IAO (fietje
0Jafd)e' Sertcon unter ^fyibon) bejtdttgt finben wotten/ reeldje man
i^re jterlirfjen epraQeg unb ber fcfyon wegen be < einem t>iet fpatern
^ettatter ana,efy5renben ^Cuffdjrift ungeacljtet, feinen TCnftanb nafym fur etne
^)^ibonifc^e 50lunse ^u fatten. (So wenig jeboc^ biefe SDlunje irgenb eine
2Sead)tung serbient/ fo oerliercn aud) atle bie melen ^eugntjfe alter Drifts
fteller an innerer ^aUbarfeit^ wenn man fte mit einer wet dltern 9ladf)rid)t
M ^erobot, i. 94/ oerQleidjt. SKit folder 3oerftd;t, al$ ^>erobot tjter
on ben Si)biern melbet: //@te ffnb unferg SSMffenS bie erffen ?D?enfd)en/
bie ba golbene unb ftlberne SKunxen geprSgt unb gebraud)t ijafcen 5 aud)
bie erften Cramer waren fte" fyat letner bem spfyibon, tt)elc^er nac^
^>erobot^ vi. 127/ nur bie SOlafe unb ettrid)te bet ben ^)eloponneftern
etnrid^tete/ bie (Srftnbung beg gepraaten elbe6 gusufdjretben
SB&^renb nad) ^)oUuy/ ix. 6, 83/ fd^on fyunbert Saljre t?or
9Eeopt)ane6 auS ^oloptjon baSfelbe betjauptete/ tt?a nod) uftatyius ju
Dionysius Perieg., 840, bemerlt tefen tt)tr baS dttejle ^eugnif fur
^)^ibon rftnbung beg tlbergelbeS/ in 2Cegina in ber parifdjen ^armors
d)roni!/ unb in einem SSrucfyftutfe beg (SpfyoruS au ^umd/ bet trabo/
viii. p. 358 (549) unb 376 (577) j oergletdje : Ephori Cumsei fragmenta
235
(TRANSLATION.)
WHAT PEOPLE FIRST STAMPED MONEY?
[Read before the Numismatic Society, 28th February, 1839.]
AMONG the coins received from antiquity, the Greek have,
not without reason, been acknowledged as the oldest; and
the invention of stamped money has been the more ascribed
to the Greeks, as many testimonies of ancient authors inform
us, that Phidon the Argive, ruler of the Peloponnesus, caused
the first money to be stamped in the island ^Egina. Yes ;
this assertion has even been supposed to be confirmed by a
silver coin with a Boeotian shield and the inscription $IAO (see
Rasche's Lexicon under Phidon)., which some persons have
no hesitation in taking for a Phidonian coin, notwithstand-
ing the beauty of its impression : and the inscription, which,
on account of the letter 4>, clearly belongs to a much later
period. Just as little, however, as this coin deserves any
regard, so do the many testimonies of ancient authors lose
their authority, when they are compared with a much older
piece of information in Herodotus (i. 94). No one has dared
to ascribe the invention of stamped money to Phidon (who,
according to Herodotus (vi. 127), only regulated the weights
and measures among the Peloponnesians) with the same
confidence as Herodotus here speaks of the Lydians : " They
are the first men in our knowledge, who have stamped and
used gold and silver coins ; and they were the first traders :"
whilst, according to Pollux (ix. 6, 83), Xenophanes of
Colophon, asserted the same thing a hundred years before
Herodotus ; which Eustathius also observes (apud Dionysius
Perieg. 840) : we read the oldest testimony for Phidon's
invention of silver money in JEgma, in the Parian (marble)
Chronicle, and in a fragment of Ephorus of Cumoe, in Strabo
viii. p. 358 (549), and 776 (57) (compare Ephori Cumaei,
236 NtJMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
v. Marx, p. 107 & 161. <5S uecliect abet ttefe6 jkugnijj, rcelcfjem tie
meijten neuecn cfyciftjtettec gefolgt fint, bei genauecec $)cufung wet
son feinem fdfyeinbacem SBitecfpcucfje mit tern um sroeifyunbect Sartre
altecn/ tteldjes audj in trielen auf ecn Umft&nben feine SSeglaubigung ftnbet.
stoac laft tcabo in tec gulefct angefufycten telte ten ept)orug
on ten tfegineten fajl tafel6e teijaupten/ was $etotot on ten
t)tiern fagt 5 ober e6 tjt tafelbji nuc on gepr&Qtem tlbec tie
Sftete/ woran 2Ce0ina'6 Sfla^barfdjaft reidj wat/ wogegen narf) ^olluj:/
ix. 6/ 84/ worn fytifdjen ^canige ^r5(u goltene (Stateren 311 einec
3ett in Umlauf roaren/ ta nec^enlant nod) arm an olt tt?ar.
JDenn obgteid) 4?ei:otot, iv. 152/ ten TCegineten ojtvatuS aU ten
retdjjlen unter alien $ettenen preifet, fo leitet ec tod() ter TCegineten
otbreid()tt)um erjl con tec eri)antelten SBeute auS tec d)ladf)t bet
^)(atS& ab/ ix. 80/ wogeQen fd^on t)geg^ i. 14/ fo mel olt unt
ilbec nac^ S)elpt)i fantre/ tap e tafelbft einen befonbecn @c^a|
biltete, unt bei ten attejten 0cierf)ifc^en ^tc^tecn/ wte tfccfyttocfyus
(^ecotot i. 12 unt SScunfS Analect. T. i. p. 42) unt tfnafceon, 15/
alS SSeifpiel tee grSpten 9fieic^tt)um6 gait. >a nun auc^ tic partfc^e
SOtarmoccijconif/ p. 25, ep. 31, in etnec oerle^ten telle/ tceldje SKuUec
in feinen ^Egineticis, p. 57, not. d, alfo ecgdnjt : $(ef')wv 6
^/i(ev(raro /ifrpa, ora0jua) o-^vao-, /cat vofjua^a
iv AtytVr; CTTO^O-CV, nuc oon ilbergelte fpcidjt/ fo
tcabo offenbac ^u weit/ wenn ec in tec ecjlen oon ii)m
agefut)cten telle fc^cieb : tec tfcgioe ^)l)iton fjabe tie fogenannten
^{)itonif(^en SJJa^e unt ewidjte/ unt aupec antecm gepcdgten elte
aucl) ta (Silbecgelt ecfunten. Sa/ tie ganje SSeljauptung on
?D^iton elbgepcSge I6fet ftd() in eine einfadje 2Cbdnterung be
elbgen?id)tfufe6 auf/ roenn wic beten!en/ taf alle tie angegebenen
WHAT PEOPLE FIRST STAMPED MONEY. 237
Fragmenta v. Marx, pp. 107 and 161). This testimony,
however, which most of the later authors have followed,
loses, upon closer investigation, much of its apparent dis-
agreement with that which is about 200 years older, and
which derives great credibility from several external circum-
stances.
Strabo indeed, in the last cited passage, makes Ephorus,
affirm of the .ZEginetae, almost the same thing which Hero-
dotus says of the Lydians; but the passage relates only
to stamped silver, in which the neighbourhood of ^Egina
was rich; while, on the contrary, according to Pollux
(ix. 6. 84), golden staters of the Lydian King Croesus,
were in circulation at a time when Greece was yet poor
in gold. For, although Herodotus (iv. 152.) reckons the
j^Eginetan Sostratus as the richest among all Hellenes, yet
he derives the treasures of the JEginetans in gold, first from
the booty obtained at the battle of Platsea (ix. 80) ; whereas,
Gyges (i. 14) had already sent so much gold and silver to
Delphi, that it formed an especial treasure there, and is
reckoned as an example of the greatest wealth, by the more
ancient Greek poets, as Archilochus (Herod, i. 12, and
Brunck's Analecta T. p. 42), and Anacreon (15). Now,
since also the Parian (marble) chronicle (p. 25, Ep. 31),
in a mutilated passage which, Miiller, in his ^Eginetica (p. 57,
note d), thus restores, <(e/)<W 6 'Apyelog ^^(evyaro perpa
[[measures] orafyta [[weights]) eo-Kevaerc, KCU vop,ia'p,aap'yvpovr iv
Aiyivr) eTrotrjorev, speaks only of silver money, Strabo evi-
dently went too far, when he, in the passage first cited from
him, wrote " The Argive Phidon invented the weights
and measures, called Phidonian, and invented, besides the
stamped money, silver money also." Yes ! the whole asser-
tion of Phidon's coining money resolves itself into a simple
alteration of the standard metal, if we consider that all the
238 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
(grftnbungen $>f)tbong mtt tec Unterroerfung beg ganjen 3>eloponnefeS
in SSerbtnbung ftanben/ tern spfytbon nur etnerlei SOfap unb etwcfa,
mttijin aud) eineriei elbgeroicfytfujj gab, bee befanntlid) fcfyrcerer war
als ber attifdje. )enn ba$u, bap bie riedien fcfyon lange oor
unb eroicfyte fannten, beburfen wir ntd)t etnmat beg
oon @opi)o!leg/ welder beren rfinbung bem ^alamebeg
gufdjrteb/ ba mir biefe fd[)on in omer ebid()ten ftnben. Sa/
@9nceUu/ p. 158 (198), unb Sftborug/ Origg. xvi. 25, 2, welc^e eben
btefe S3emer!ung madden, reben nur tjon einec SKafs unb ewidjts*
beflimmung wie ^>iimu, H. N. vii. 57/ unb TCfricanuS bet (guftb./
p. 37/ unb ba bet cfycliaft ju ^)inbar bretse^ntem ?it)mpifc^en
v. 17 unb 27/ (nod) roetdjem teu ^rgtoe ^){)tbon in
bie ?0lape unb ewtdjte erfanb)/ ben 2fugbruc! gebraud^t :
o TTp&roe Ko\l/a(; Koptvdiotg TO jjierpov 'Apyelog i\v t
fo fdjetnt beg (Spt)0rug 2Cu6bvuc!/ apyvpov Trp&rov KOirrjva.1, nut
fo oerjlanben werben ju mujfen n?ie it)n almajtug oei-ftanb ba^
^)^)ibon bag ublic^e tabgelb nur nad^ feiner neuen ewtdbtsbefttmmung
beeid)nete/ wenn gleid) bag Etymologicum Magnum unter d&X/<ra>e
oerftd)ert/ ber 2CrQioe ^t)ibon tjabe burd) feine SDlunge bag frutjere (Stabgelb
abgefdjafft, unb ber argiwfdjcn ^ere gemet^et. (S5ergleid()e @uftatt)tug u
SUiabe, B., p. 604). 2gte fefyr bag Etymologicum Magnum bie atte
uerbvetje/ ftei)t man unter ~EVOIKOV vbpio -pa.! wo ber argioifdje
an einem won ber $)flegerin ber er?/ Guboa benannten
olbmunjen gefd()iagen tjaben foU.
batjer aucf) bag aginettfd^e elb/ n?ooon 2Cetian/ V. H. xii. io/
fprtrf)t/ noc^ weit uber bie ^)erfer!riege i)tnaufreic^en, unb m6gen aud) bie
(Silbermunjen, welcf)c wir noc^ oon TCegina befi|en, u ben dltej^en rie(f)en=
lanbg gety&wn 5 bie 2(ngabe ber par'fdjen ?0?armord)ronil/ tap ^)f)tton
WHAT PEOPLE FIRST STAMPED MONEY ? 239
alleged inventions of Phidon were connected with the sub-
jugation of the whole Peloponnesus, to which Phidon gave
only uniform weights and measures ; and at the same time
also a uniform standard for currency, which was clearly
heavier than the Attic. For, to prove that the Greeks
were acquainted long before Phidon's time, with weights
and measures, we do not want so much as the testimony of
Sophocles, who ascribed the invention of them to Pala-
medes ; since we find them even in Homer's poems. Yes ;
Syncellus (p. 158 [198]), and Isidorus (Orig xvi. 25. 2),
who make this very remark, speak only of the regulation of
weights and measures; and, as the Scholiast on Pindar's
13th Olympic Ode, v. 17 and 27 (according to which the
Argive Phidon invented weights and measures at Corinth),
uses the expression <&iwj' 6 TTJOWT-OC /co^/ae Kopwdioic; TO jjierpov
?fv, so does the expression of Ephorus apyvpov
OTrtjvai seem to require to be understood as Salma-
sius understood it, that Phidon only pointed out the cur-
rency to be used according to his new regulation of
weights; although at the same time the Etymologicum
Magnum under d&Xc'ovtog, asserts " the Argive Phidon, by
his coins, abolished the older currency, and dedicated it to
the Argive Hexe" (compare Eustathius upon Iliad B. p.
604). How much the Etymolog. Mag. perverts the an-
cient traditions, may be seen under EvoV/c6v vo/zto/m where
the Argive King Phidon is said to have struck gold coin,
at a place of Argos, named Euboea from the nurse of Hera.
It may be then that the jEginetan money, of which
JEtian (Varia Historia, xii. 10.) speaks, extends far above
the Persian war, and that the silver coins also of jEgina,
which we possess, belong to the oldest times of Greece.
The allegation of the Parian (marble) chronicle that
Phidon, so early as the year 895 before Christ, caused the
240 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
tm Safyre 895 cor G>f)rifH eburr Me erjien <Silbermfin$en in 2Cegtna
fyabe prdgen toffee berutyt fd&on beffyalb auf leincm ftdjern f)iftortfd)en
runbe/ wetl man biefen spfyibon in fo serfdjiebene skiten unb an
fo erfd)iebene )rte uerfefct/ bajj ftdtj mandje sevfudjt fuftften/ n>ei
ober gar t-ier crfd()tebene ^5mge gteirfjeS 9flamen6 angune^mcn. efc^t
abcr aucfy, bap ^crobot jici) trrte/ rcenn er/ vi. 127/ ben urn bte 52fte
)li)mpiabe lebenben Ceolebeg/ ^)f)tbon @o^n nennt, unb baf man nad() bem
wtebertjolten Sftamen $/^wvoe aTroyovov ergdnjen muffe, urn erobot
mit ^aufaniaS in (Sinllang ju fctingen/ ber/ vi. 22/ 2/ Wbon in bie adjte
Ottjmpiabe fe^t , immer weid()t bte met)r mit ^)aufania jufammenftimmenbe
2Cngabe beS @pt)orug M (Strafco/ viii, p. 358 (549)/ ber aufolge ^)f)ibon bee
SRacfyfomme beS SemenuS ober breije^nte t>e ^)eraf(e war/ won ber
S (Satvjrus J>ei @ufebiu6/ roeldje/ bet SKarmordf)ronif nSi)er fom?
menb/ Wbon ben eilften S'lac^lommen be ^eralteS nennt/ um ein gan^eS
Sat)rt)unbert ab. SBJenn (Sp^oruS oon ^)i)ibon rfinbungen nid)t fon?ot)t in
feinec efrf)i^te/ al6 in bem 3Berfe fiber bie rfinbungen (ftefye (Strabo/
xiii. p. 622 [924] ) fcfyrieb/ wo/ wte in beS ^)liniu 9laturgefd)id^te/ nic^t
atleS c^ronologifrf) georbnet ?ar j fo erf Idren fid) }ene oerfd)tebenen 3eitbe=
ftimmungen eben fo letd)t al6 be6 (5pt)oru6 Srrtt)um. 2Bie fottten aber,
wenn ^)^tbon roirllid) bie er|ten SOtunjen prdgte/ biefe bem erobot unbe^
fannt geblieben fet)n/ weldjer faft gan riec^enlanb forfd()enb burdjreifete,
unb ba{)er aud^ $)f)ibon SOla^ unb ewid^tsbejtimmungen fennen lernte ?
SQSenn ferner bie erften gried)ifd)en SSKungen, tt)ie (Stiegti| nidjt o^ne runb
ttermuttjet t)at, eine blo^e 5Had)at)mung ber dg^ptifdjen (Scarabaengemmen
in Detail waren 5 fo retcfyt beren @rfinbung nidjt wot)l fiber ^fammetid^
t)inauf, ber nad) &erobot/ ii. 152/ ff. juerjl greunbfd)aft mit ben Soniern
unb ^ariern fd)tof/ unb iijnen Sdnbereien an beiben llfern be6 91US gab.
. Duinttno's tfnftcfyt, baf bie f leinern carabden mit flonigsnamen
WHAT PEOPLE FJRST STAMPED MONEY. '241
first silver money to be stamped in ^Egina, rests upon no
more certain historical foundation ; because this Phidon is
referred to so many different times, and in so many different
places, that many have felt themselves obliged to assume
two, or even four different kings bearing the same name*
But, suppose even that Herodotus were wrong, where he
(vi. 127) calls Leokedes, who lived about the 52nd Olym-
piad, Phidon's son, and that we must supply after the name
<I>/wj'0, aTroyovov, in order to reconcile Herodotus with
Pausanias, who (vi. 22. 2) places Phidon in the 8th Olym-
piad; still, the allegation of Ephorus, in Strabo viii.
p. 358 (543), (which agrees better with Pausanias, and ac-
cording to which Phidon was the 10th descendant of Te-
menus, or the 13th of Heracles), differs by a whole century
from the allegation of Satyrus in Eusebius, who, coming
nearer to the Parian chronicle, calls Phidon the llth de-
scendant of Heracles. If Ephorus did not write about
Phidon's inventions, as well in his history as in the work
upon inventions, where, as in Pliny's Natural History, every
thing was not arranged chronologically, then these different
dates are easily explained as an error of Ephorus. If how-
ever, Phidon really stamped the first money, how could
this have remained unknown to Herodotus who travelled
through almost the whole of Greece, making enquiries, and
so became acquainted with Phidon's regulations respect-
ing weights and measures ? If further, the first Greek coins,
as Stieglitz has not without reason supposed, were simply an
imitation in metal of the Egyptian Scarabaean gems, then
their invention does not extend beyond Psammetichus who,
according to Herodotus (ii. 152), first concluded an alliance
with the lonians and Carians, and gave them settlements
on both banks of the Nile. For, S. Quintino's view, that
the smaller Scarabsei with kings' names took the place of
VOL. I. K K
242 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
bet ten 2egv>ptiern tie tettc ber ?9lungen oertraten, nne aud) wofyl
baa ttyonerne elb ber dtteften SR6mer/ nad) uibag unter 'Appapta,
carabden ton gebrannter (Srbe waren/ credit SSegtaubigung burd) bie
9lacf)rid)t im (gr^fiag beg splato ober 2(efd)tneg, bafj in 2Cetf)iopien
gefcfynittene teine ftatt beg elbeg im ebtaud^e waren : wef^alb auc^
n?ot)t SMobor/ i. 78/ Slf^wn3 e bee (Siegel/ in ben efe^en ber alten
2Cegt)ptier/ wit ben gdlfdjungen ber SCRfinjen, ?CRape unb eit)id)te auf
Qletdje Stnie ftettt.
JDie unft ebelftetne u grativen/ unb sMn$ftempel gu fted)en/ !am in
riedjenlanb faft ^u gleidjer 3eit auf : benn fur bag gteid) ()ot)e 2Citertt)um
ber teinfdjneibelunft fpridjt aud) ber ro^e unb alterti)umlid) ftrenge til
met)rer noc^ ertjattener Qriec^if^er emmen. Db ber Sling beg (SamierS
^)olplrateg/ ber nad) erobot, iii. 56/ fd^on bie (Spartaner mit erfdlfd)tem
@elbe betrog/ gefd^nitten gewefen fei n?ie eg trabo unb ^aufaniag an=
beuten wivb nac^ erobot/ iii. 41 / unb ^UniuS/ xxxvii. 4, jn?ar gweifct
tjaft 5 aber bag otonifdje efe^ beugte, nad) ^)togeneg Saertiug/ i. 2/ 57/
fd)on eben fo fefyr ben SSetrugereien ber 3Ringfd)neiber tor/ atg/ nad) Se
moftyeneg, in Tinocrat. in fin. Op. i. p. 763 ff., ber SSerfdlfd)ung gemunj^
ten itbergelbeg. 9tadj ^ermippug war felbft beg sp^tfyagora'g 23ater ein
SRingfd^neiber, unb ttrie bie reid)en amier (^>erobot vi. 152)/ beren Glte
aud) gteicfyeg ?J}lap mit ber dgpptifd^en fyatte (perobot ii. 168)/ mit ttegtypten
in SSerfe^r jtanben/ befdjreibt 4?erobot befonberg aud)/ iii. 39. S)ie unform*
lid^en XeXwvta ber Tfegineten terratt)en aUerbingg nod) mei)r 2tet)ntid)Eeit
mit ben dg^ptifc^en (Scarabden/ alg bie bootifc^en ^unjen mit bem
@d)ilbe/ ober bie lori)ntt)ifd)en mit bem spegafug ; aber bie ffiienen
auf ben fOlunjen ton (gpfyefug m6gen ben Ipbtfd^en 9lad)bttbungen
dgpptifd^er (Scarabden urfprunglid; nod^ nafyer gefommen fein. ?CR6gen
alfo in 2Cegina immeri)in bie dltejten SCRungen beg eigentlidjen
WHAT PEOPLE FIRST STAMPED MONEY. 243
coins among the Egyptians, (as also that the clay money of the
old Romans according to Suidas, under 'Ao-o-apia, were Scara-
baei of baked clay), receives credibility from the information
in the Eryxias of Plato or ^Eschines, that engraved stones
were in use in ^Ethiopia instead of money ; for which reason,
also, Diodorus (i. 78) places K rgeries of seals on the same
footing with forgeries of coins, weights, and measures in the
laws of the ancient Egyptians.
The art of engraving precious stones, and of cutting dies
for coin, sprung up in Greece almost at the same time ; for
the rough and severe antique style of several Greek gems
yet preserved, speaks also for the equally high antiquity of
the art of engraving on stone. Whether the ring of the
Samian Poly crates, who, according to Herodotus (iii. 56)
cheated the Spartans with adulterated money, was en-
graved, as Strabo and Pausanias imply, is certainly doubt-
ful, according to Herodotus (iii. 41), and Pliny (xxvii. 4).
But even the law of Solon made provision, according to
Diogenes Laertius (ii. 57), just as much against the
frauds of the ring engravers, as, according to Demosthenes,
in Timocrates (in fine Op. i. p. 763), the falsifying of coined
silver money. According to Hermippus, even the father
of Pythagoras was a ring engraver. And Herodotus par-
ticularly describes (iii. 39) how the rich Samians (Herodo-
tus iii. 152), whose ell was of the same measure as the
Egyptians (Herodotus ii. 168), had a commercial inter-
course with Egypt. The misshapen -^^ VLa (tortoises) of
the ^Eginetae, betrayed certainly a still greater resemblance
to the Egyptian Scarabaei, than the Boeotian coins to a
shield, or the Corinthian to Pegasus. But the bees upon
the coins of Ephesus, may have originally come still nearer
to the Lydian imitations of the Egyptian Scarabaei. Still,
then, the oldest coins of Greece itself may have been
244 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
ried)enlanbg geprdgt fepn, nod) alter waren bie olbmiu^en ber
Cpbter. 9lad) spottui: marten aud() bie Warier 2Cnfprud) auf bie
Grfinbung geprdgten elbeg , bod) nrirb biefeg eben fo wenig beglaubigt,
alg be Cucanug (Phars. vi. 402) 9tadjrid)t, bajj ein alter tfyeffalifdjer
Sflrjt/ 3onog, bag erfte Sflletallgelb gefdjlagen fyabe. tfnbere agen ie
wenn ^lutarc^ im Seben beg S^efeug (24, 3) oerftd)ert/ St)e(eu/ nad) anbern
gar @rid)tl)omug/ t)ak elb mit bem SSilbe eineg tiers gefd^lagen wi
legt Corner/ ireldjer (Slltabe vii. 472, xxiii. 702 : )b. i. 430) nur
{janbel lennt. SRod) in SraBong efe^en war (nad) spotlit* ix. 61 ) ein
cWaCoiov alg trafe bejtimmt/ wag fid) !aum (o erlldren Idpt, nrie bag
Etymologicum Magnum unter eraro/i^/ unb auc^ @uj!at^iug ju 0=
merg 3Uiabe/ ii. 479 (oergl. xxi. 79)/ bemerlt : man fyabe bie SKfinjen du
genannt, wetl bie alten 2Ctl)ener bag SSilb eineg (Sttereg auf bie
fatten. SGSeit ridjtiger fdjretbt ^efpdjiug : Aecaoiov
KCU ffradpoQ) i(f)' J TETVTTUTo fiovQ, mit cinem 3ujae/ weld)er ben
tlrfprung ber <Sage t>on ^)t)ibong ^Olunjenpragen auflldrt : eVtot ^
ro/ (3ovv vofjufffjia tlvai fyaoiv.
2Sie geneigt bie alten d)riftftetler tr-aren/ blofje elbgett)id)te in
ju oerfefyren/ erftet)t man aud) baraug/ baf* 9cenopl)on (de republ. Laced,
vii. 5) bag grof e (ifengettrid)t, bet befien SSeft^e fid) bie Safeb&monier (nad)
bem (Srvciag beg ICefc^inog/ ii. 24) reii^ glaubten, ein vofjua^a nennt ^
9Ulolaug oon 3)amaglug aber (bei tobdug, p. 293, ed. Gern.) fogar burd)
23erwed)felung beffen/ wag im @rt)idag com punifd^en elbe gefagt nrirb
wie @eneca/ de beneficiis, v. 14, extr. in leberneg @elb umwanbelt e
^)a^er fam eg benn auc^/ ba^ sptutard) im Seben beg Splurgug (cap. 9), nrie
onberwdrtg, ftd^ nid)t ju fdjreiben fdjeuete/ Splurgug tjabe ben frutjern e-
brauc^ ber olb* unb (Silbermfinje abgefc^afft/ unb nur eiferneg elb ju
gcbvaudjen gejtattet/ ungead)tet ber TCrgioe 3>tyibon, felbft nac^ ber fru^ejlen
WHAT PEOPLE FIRST STAMPED MONEY? 245
stamped in ^Egina, though the gold coins of the Lydians
were still older. According to Pollux, the Naxians also
laid claim to the invention of stamped money ; but this is
as little credible as Lucan's statement (Pharsalia vi. 402),
that an ancient Thessalian prince, lonos, stamped the first
metal coins. Other traditions, as when Plutarch, in the
life of Theseus (xxiv. 3.), asserts that Theseus, or, according
to others, even Erichthonius, stamped money with the
image of a bull, are contradicted by Homer, who (Iliad vii.
472 ; xxiii. 702 : Od. i. 430) is acquainted only with barter.
Again, in Draco's laws, a SeKafioiov (according to Pollux ix.
61) was appointed as a punishment, which can hardly be
explained; as the Etymol. Mag. under l/caro/i/3r/, and Eusta-
thius upon Homer, II. ii. 479. (compare xxi. 79), observe,
that the coins were called /3oet, because the ancient
Athenians had stamped the image of a bull upon their
coins. Hesychius writes much more correctly, Ae/ca/3otov
apidfj-OQ iroffOQ Kut ffradfiOQ 0' w rervTrturo /3ove, with an addition
which explains the origin of the tradition of Phidon's coin-
age, ivioi e AT/XIWV TOV flovv voyuioyza etvat 0a<rtV.
How prone ancient writers were to convert mere weights
of money into coin, is evident also from this, that Xeno-
phon (de Repub. Laced, vii. 5) applies the term vopiapa to
the great iron weight, by the possession of which, the Lace-
demonians, according to the Eryxias of JEschines (ii. 24)
thought themselves rich. Nicolaus of Damascus, however,
in Stobceus (p. 293, Ed. Gem], by a perversion of what is
said in the Eryxias of Punic money, as Seneca de Beneficiis
(v. 14. extr.) changes it into leather money. Thence, also,
it came that Plutarch, in the Life of Lycurgus (cap. ix), as
elsewhere, did not hesitate to write " Lycurgus abolished
the ancient use of gold and silver coin, and appointed only
iron money for use;" notwithstanding that the Argive
246 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
-kttbejUmmung ber partfcfyen 9ftarmord)t:oni!, nut 15 Safyre oor SpfurguS
fcine elboerdnberung oornafym. 9lad) folcfyen unbegrunbeten S3ef)auptun*
gen mag man nun beuttfyeUen, was man on $>lutard)$ SSerficfyerung ju
fatten fyabe/ roenn et in feincn gragen uber romifdje ebrdudje fdjreibt/ ba|j
bie 3R6met auf et ben alten SDlunjen mit boppeltem SanuSfyaupte unb <Sd^tff6=
t{jeij e/ urn wetcfyer tt?illen ?Kacrobtu/ i. 7 f fogar ben Sanu6/ mie Sftbor/
Origg. xvi. 183/ ben (SaturnuS bie erjte ^upfermunje prdgen lief aud)
nod) anbere SMnjen getjabt i^&tten/ beren eprSge ein 9Unb/ djaf ober
c^wein gewefen fei. SSarro/ R. R. ii. 1> 9/ be|)auptet freilidb baSfelbe,
unb ^ltniu fdjrcibt fogar in feiner 9^aturgefd}id^te/ xviii. 3, gan beftimmt :
" Servius Rex ovium boumque effigie primus ses signavit," unge=
ad)tet nod) 9ttemanb bergteidjen fOZunjen gefunben i)at/ unb ^plinius/
xxxiii. 13/ felbjt nur einfad) melbet : "Servius Rex primus signavit
ses : antea rudi usos Romse Timseus tradit ;" obwot)l mit bem 3ufa|e :
" Signatum est nota pecudum, unde et pecunia appellata." 2((lein
betbe <Sd)riftfteller beuten gugleid) an^ n?ag btefen tauben yeranlapte^ weil
man einem alten 4?evfommcn jufolge bie olbflrafen nac^ @d;a(en unb SRin^
bern ju bejtimmen pflegte , unb wa bie SSenennung be @elbe bei ben
3R6mern betrip, fo fagt G>o(umella (R. R. vi. praefat.) gon$ ric^tig:
Nomina quoque pecunice et peculii tracta videntur a pecore,
quoniam id solum veteres possederunt, et adhuc apud quasdam
gentes unum hoc usurpatur divitiarum genus. SSecgleidje Cicero,
de republ. apud Nonium s. v. Pecuniosus.
&. S- rotefenb.
sad)fd)rift. >a$ SRefultat be anjen ijt, baf obgleic^ bie Corner
juerjt ^upfer, bann (Silber/ unb jule^t (Mb prSgten, bie Spbier umge!et)rt
5uerft> ungefdt)r fteben^unbert Saljre tjor (Stjrijft eburt/ olb/ bann bie
#egineten/ nod^ oor <Solon/ aud) (Silber/ fo wie bie 9i6mer/ feit
munjten.
WHAT PEOPLE FIRST COINED MONEY? 247
Phido, even according to the earliest date of the Parian
(marble) chronicle, made his alteration in the currency only
fifteen years before Lycurgus. From such unfounded
assertions, we may now decide what confidence ought to be
placed in Plutarch's assertion, when he writes, in his ques-
tions about Roman customs, that the Romans, besides the
old coins with a double Janus' head, and part of a ship (on
account of which Macrobius [i. 7], even made Janus, as
Isidorus Origines [xvi. 183], made Saturn, to have stamped
the first copper coins), had also other coins on which the im-
pression was an ox, a sheep, or a hog. Varro, indeed,
(de R. R. ii. 1. 9) affirms the same thing; and Pliny, in
his Natural History (xviii. 3), even writes quite positively,
" Servius Rex ovium bourn que effigie primus aes signavit"
notwithstanding that as yet, no one has found any such
coins ; and Pliny himself (xxxiii. 13) only announces simply,
" Servius Rex primus signavit aes ; antea rudi usos Romae
Timaeus tradit;" adding " Signatum est nota pecudum
unde et pecunia appellata." But both authors, at the same
time, hint what was the occasion of this belief; because,
according to an old custom, pecuniary fines were wont to
be paid by sheep and oxen. And, as far as concerns the
naming of the money among the Romans, Columella (R.
R. G.prcef.) says quite correctly, " Nomina quoque pecunia
etpeculii tracta videntur a pecore, quoniam id solum veteres
possederunt, et adhuc apud quasdam gentes unum hoc
usurpatur divitiarum genus." Compare Cicero de Rep.
apud Nonium, sub voce Pecuniosus.
G. T. GROTEFEND.
P. S. The result of the whole is, that although the
Romans stamped copper first, then silver, and at last gold,
the Lydians, on the contrary, first, about B. c. 700, stamped
gold coin ; then the ^Eginetae, before Solon's time, stamped
silver coin ; and the Romans copper, after Servius Tullius.
248
XXXI.
COINS OF LEBADIA AND OF ZACYNTHUS.
HAVING recently arranged the cabinet of the Chevalier de
Horta, we were much gratified on finding several coins of
more than usual interest. Among these there is one which
cannot fail to engage the attention of numismatists. An
accurate representation of it is given above.
Having submitted this curious piece to the experienced
eye of Mr. Burgon, we shall proceed to avail ourselves of
the remarks suggested to that gentleman by its examina-
tion. The coin may be thus described :
Obv. Boeotian shield.
fjc. AEB occupying the field of the coin.
The type and inscription on this coin are alone sufficient
to show that it must be attributed, beyond all doubt, to
Lebadia, a Boeotian town mentioned by several ancient
writers. Pausanias gives us an interesting account of
Lebadia, and informs us that the shield of Aristomenes was
preserved there. 1 It is also mentioned by Ptolemy, Strabo,
1 Lib. ix., c. xxxix.
COINS OF LEBADIA AND OF ZACYNTHUS. 249
Pliny, and other writers, from whom we learn that it was
situated near Mount Helicon, and was famous for the
oracle of Jupiter Trophonius. Although it was evidently a
place of some note, no coins of this town have hitherto
been discovered ; the present specimen, therefore, becomes
doubly interesting, inasmuch as it is not only unique, but
authorises us to add a new town to numismatic geography.
No Boeotian coin of this type has, we believe, been yet
published, except one of Orchomenus, with the inscription,
OPX 2 ; but there are two coins in the cabinet of Mr. Bur-
gon exactly of a simjjar class.
1. Obv. Boeotian shield.
>. TAN occupying the field of the coin.
2. Obv. Boeotian shield.
Rev. 0ES occupying the field of the coin.
It is worthy of remark, that these two coins are not only
of the same type, but of the same age, size, style of work,
mode of minting, and metal, as the coin of Lebadia, and
probably of that of Orchomenus, described by Mionnet
also. It is, therefore, very probable, that future researches
and discoveries may bring to light similar coins of other
Boeotian cities ; and a careful examination into the history
of Bceotia, from one hundred to two hundred years before
Christ (which Mr. Burgon considers to be the age of these
coins), might furnish us with the precise event to which
the striking of them is to be referred ; their appearance
indicating some Boeotian confederation or association, which,
according to the present state of our knowledge, as derived
from the coins, seems confined to the cities of Lebadia,
Orchomenus, Thespiae, and Tanagra.
2 Mionnet, Vol. II. p. 106, No. 79.
VOL. I. L L
250
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE,
The next coin, which is here faithfully represented, is of
Zacynthus :
Obv. Laureated head of Apollo ? to the right, with short
hair.
9*. [Z]AKYN9OS. Naked seated figure (Zacynthus)
playing on a lyre, looking to the right.
This rare and interesting coin of the Island of Zacynthus
(the modern Zante), offers an example of an inscription,
which doubtless is to be understood as referring to the per-
sonage represented. Without noticing the fabulous history
of Zacynthus, Pausanias furnishes us with sufficient in-
formation to enable us to assume, that it is probably as
founder of the Acropolis of the town of Zacynthus, in the
island of the same name, that he appears upon the coin.
The inscription being very clear and well defined on
this specimen, gives reason to suppose that the coin pub-
lished by Pellerin, 3 with ZAKYNGOY, may perhaps have
been misread, owing to defective preservation, such varia-
tions in the style of the inscription being of rare occurrence
on coins of the same place : and it is worthy of remark,
that the coins of Cephalenia have, on the reverse, the hero
3 Recueil, Vol. III. p, 40 ; Plate xciii. ; No. 1.
COINS OF LEBADIA AND OF ZACYNTHUS. 251
Cephalus, with the inscription, KE$AAOS 4 , thus showing a
similarity of motive in the type and style of inscription on
the coins of both islands.
Among the slight notices of the personage Zacynthus,
we do not find, on ancient authority, that he was a poet ;
but the present specimen authorises such an opinion,
Zacynthus being represented in a similar manner to Homer
and other poets, on all kinds of ancient monuments. The
figure on this coin wears a diadem, and is holding the
plectrum in the right hand, while he modulates the strings
of the lyre, posed on bis knee, with the left. It is difficult
to pronounce with certainty on what he is sitting; it may
be a rock, partly covered with drapery, or with the mantle
of the poet ; but it also resembles a kind of crescent-shaped
seat.
Mr. Burgon observes, that the weight of this coin is 164
grains ; but, as a small projection from the edge has been
cut off, it may be supposed to have lost from 15 to 20 grains,
and is probably a didrachm of the ^ginetan talent, that
standard having been very generally adopted by the islands
of Greece.
The style of workmanship, as well as the style of minting,
observable on this coin, are to be attributed to an early
period. The round die with which the reverse was struck,
is as old as the square die on many of the Athenian Tetra-
drachms ; and the coin was probably minted above 500
years before Christ.
4 De Bosset's " Essai sur les Medailles Antiques des Isles de
Cephalenie et d'lthaque." PI. i., No. 1.
252
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
A third coin, from the same collection, differs, we be-
lieve from any yet published :
Obv. TI KAAYAIOE KAIEAPOE IB. (year 12). Laureated
head of Claudius.
R. IOYAIAN ArPIimiNAN 2EBASTHN. [The peo-
ple of the Bosphorus worship] the Empress Julia
Agrippina. Head of Agrippina: before it, in the field,
a monogram, composed of the letters BA Kli. for
Kwrvog.
This interesting coin, by the legend of the reverse, shows
that the Empress had divine honours paid to her by the
people of the Bosphorus, who place the heads of the
Emperor and Empress on the current coin, while the name
of their own prince is expressed simply by a monogram.
XXXII.
NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.
No. 1.
MONNAIES 1NCONNUES DES EVEQUES DES INNOCENS, DES
FOUS, ET DE QUELQUES AUTRES ASSOCIATIONS S1NGULIERES
DU MEME TEMPS, RECUEILLIES ET D^CRITES, par M. M. J. R.
D' AMIENS ; avec des Notes, et une Introduction sur les Especes de Plomb,
le Personnage de Fou, et les Rebus dans le Moyen Age, par M. C. L.
8vo. Paris, 1837. London: Kernot.
THE Money of Fools ! The Money of Fools ! Verily this
sounds like a contradiction. Where is the numismatic
NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 253
enquirer who ever heard of fools having money ? Where is
the man of the world who ever heard of people having
money who were considered fools? Such was the very
natural exclamation which involuntarily escaped from us,
on first glancing at the title page of this curious volume.
A nearer examination of its contents, however, while it
has left unanswered the second, or ethical, portion of our
enquiry Whoever heard of people who had money, and
were, by this gold-loving world, accounted as fools ? has
demonstrated to us most satisfactorily, what we believe to
be as yet unknown to the majority of our readers, the ex-
istence of a number of pieces which are fully entitled to be
considered as Monnaies des Fous.
These pieces are of lead; and the discovery of a con-
siderable quantity of money formed of this material, is, in-
dependently of the peculiar object for which such money
had been coined, an object of considerable interest.
Leaden money 1 forms, in fact, an exception in the numis-
matic history of Europe; and so rarely has it appeared,
and then under such peculiar circumstances, as almost to
exclude it from being classed as " money," according to the
acceptation in which that term is generally received.
It was in the winter of 1832, that M. Key of
Amiens, the author of this volume, remarked, among a
number of old coins offered to him for sale, some leaden
pieces of a very peculiar formation, and of the origin of
which he was then ignorant. They had mostly come from
the cabinet of a collector who was in the habit of pur-
1 The existence of leaden money among the ancients was, for a
long time, a disputed point ; but the discovery during the last cen-
tury of a number of genuine antique leaden coins the nummi
plumbei of Plautus and Martial, solved all doubts upon the sub-
ject. See Jobert, Science des Medailles. Tome i,, p. 64,
et seq.
254 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
chasing from the workmen all the curiosities they met with
in pulling down the old buildings of the neighbourhood ;
and whose collection, after some years spent in its forma-
tion, had eventually been dispersed.
In the hope of meeting with other pieces of a similar
character, M. Rey visited several collections which had
been formed in a similar manner; and, by the kindness
of their proprietors, he eventually became the possessor of
about one hundred such pieces, in a very good state of pre-
servation.
He soon perceived that they had been struck in cele-
bration of those extraordinary Saturnalia of the middle ages,
the Fete des Innocens or des Fous ; and probably to pre-
serve the memory of such events. This discovery, accord-
ing to our author, teaches us a fact hitherto unknown,
namely, that the Fool-bishops, of three or four centuries
since, not content with burlesquing, in the most outrageous
manner, the episcopal office and its most sacred duties,
claimed the right of coining money ! From this opinion,
however, M. Lebec, the author of the Introduction to the
volume, dissents, and, as it seems to us, with very good
reason. There was, in fact, no right in the case ; they were
enabled to do so, either because the practice was tolerated
as forming part of a ceremonial which had nothing serious
in it, or because the mock ecclesiastics should be thereby
enabled to parody^ to the fullest extent, the authority of
those whose names, vestments, and attributes, they had for
a time assumed.
The researches of Savaron, Des Lyons, du Tilliot, and
M. Lebec himself, have shown that the mummeries which
were for so long a period annually exhibited within the
walls of all the churches in France, between Christmas-day
and the Epiphany, were derived from the Saturnalia with
NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 255
which the Romans welcomed in the new year; and our
author remarks, that the discovery of these leaden
medals, struck in commemoration of the Feast of Fools,
furnishes an additional argument in support of this opinion,
inasmuch as such pieces are themselves an imitation of
those which were in circulation among the Romans during
the Saturnalia. 2
At such times, devoted as they were to folly of every
kind, games of hazard formed a prolific source of amuse-
ment ; but as a law, mentioned by Lucian, prohibited the
use of the current coin of the time for such a purpose?
means were adopted to supply its place. Augustus used,
on such occasions, to make presents to his acquaintances, of
old or foreign coins ; but, few participating in his bounty,
recourse was generally had to leaden tokens. Besides, as
every thing ridiculous tended to heighten the enjoyment of
the fun, a custom arose of making presents of most insignifi-
cant value, such as copper and leaden counters, little figures
of baked clay the consumption of which was so great, that
the fair for the disposal of these " sigillce" as they were
called, lasted several days !
One of the principal ceremonies of the Saturnalia con-
sisted in the electing, in every house, by choice or by lot,
a king from among the slaves, which king distributed
among his subjects leaden tokens, representing the figure,
or emblem, of his master, the deity whom he most delighted
to honour, or such jests and pleasantries as were best calcu-
lated to add to the merriment of the day.
These facts are proved by several such monuments of
antiquity, which have been preserved to the present times.
2 Sigillariorum Celebritas Sigilla venalia Saturnalibus ta-
lium commerciorum celebritas caepta septem occupat dies
Macrobius Saturnaliorum, lib. i., cap. x. et xi.
256 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Pierre Seguin first published, in 1684 (Selecta Numismata
Antigua), a leaden coin, which appeared to be of the age of
the Emperor Claudius, and on which was engraved the
joyous cry of the Saturnalia, "IO SAT IO." Baudelot
de Dairval, in his Utilite des Voyages (t. ii. 1688), has in-
serted a dissertation on this medal, and mentions several of
a similar character. Ficoroni, who collected a number of
leaden pieces (/. Piombi Antichi, 1740), looks upon them
as having been struck at the time of the Saturnalia ; 3 an
opinion which coincides with that expressed by Caylus in
his Recueil d'Antiquites, tome iii. p. 288.
If the kings of the Saturnalia thus imitated, as far as in
them lay, the kings and emperors who, on their accession,
distributed their largesse, the bishops of the innocents imi-
tated also the bishops whose places they had assumed, the
more powerful of whom enjoyed the right of coining money,
and were accustomed to make a distribution of it on their
first entrance into the cathedral of their diocese.
But we must desist ; the work is one which will scarcely
admit of analysis, and which is the less necessary, as the
novelty of the subject will no doubt tempt many of our
readers to examine it for themselves; we can cordially
recommend it to them, not only for the light which it
throws directly upon the very curious branch of numismatic
lore to which it is devoted, not only for the admirable and
spirited manner in which the medals are engraved, but also
for the abundance of amusing information which it contains
on the subject of the mock religious feasts when these
3 See more particularly, in the second part (Tab. vii., No. 20.),
one with the inscription VAL SATVRNALIA, " Valeant
Saturnalia;" and another (Tab. xv., No. 1.), almost like it, de-
scribed by Seguin.
NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 257
medals were struck, on the fashion of keeping fools and
jesters, on the rebuses of the middle ages, and many other
cognate matters, illustrative of the history of life and man-
ners.
No. 2.
ATLAS DE GfiOGRAPHIE NUMISMATIQUE, POUR SERVIR A LA
DESCRIPTION DES M&DAILLES. Par T. E. MIONNET. Paris. 4to.
1838.
THE services rendered to numismatic science by the
Chevalier Mionnet, are appreciated and acknowledged by
the numismatists of Europe. The present Atlas is intended
as an accompaniment to his well-known " Description de
Medailles Antiques Grecques et Romanies," and, as such,
will be welcomed by all engaged in the study of ancient
coins. The work comprises seven plates, as follow:
Plate I. Orbis Veteribus Notus. II. Hispania. III. Gallia.
IV. Thracia, Moesia, Sarmatia Europaea. V. Italia In-
ferior, Grsecia. VI. Asia Minor. VII. Africa, Egyptus,
Judaea. These plates are executed by Mons. A. H. Dufour,
and are remarkable for their neatness and beauty. Much
pains have been taken in settling disputed points in ancient
geography, left undecided by Eckhel and Sestini ; and the
author congratulates himself on the addition of a new town,
namely, Mirobriga, in Lusitania, communicated by the
Viscount de Santarem, who possesses an unique coin of
that municipality. We have only to regret that the dis-
covery of the unique coin of Lebadia, wnich appears in our
present number, came too late to be made available.
VOL. I. MM
258 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The cities, as they appear on the maps, are thus dis-
tinguished : A tablet denotes those who enjoyed their own
laws ; the cap of liberty denotes the free cities : two hands
joined mark the alliances : the metropoles are indicated
by a fortified place; the first by a different kind of
building; those which styled themselves Neocori, by a
temple with a priest standing near. Those who claimed the
right of asylum, by an open temple. The cities with ports,
by a vessel. The colonies, by a yoke of oxen ; and the
municipalities, by a ploughshare.
An alphabetical list of the cities of antiquity of which
coins are known, should have accompanied this Atlas,
which, we feel confident, will add to the reputation of its
indefatigable projector.
MISCELLANIES.
ROMAN COINS FOUND IN THE SANDHILLS, OR
DOWNS, NEAR DEAL, IN 1832.
(Now in the possession of W. H. Rolfe, Esq., of Sandwich).
REVERSES.
JULIA MAMAEA
P.M. Tr. P. II. Cos. P. P.*
VALERIANUS
Felicitas Augg.
Orients Augg.
GALLIENUS
Aeternitas Aug
Apollini Cons. Aug., (centaur
with bow and arrow).
Idem (centaur with a globe
and lyre).
Idem (a griffin).
Mquitas Aug.
Diance Cons. Aug.
Diana Felix.
Felicit Pull.
Felici Aug.
Fides Milit.
Fides Militum.
Impx...P...V.
Jovi Cons, Aug. (a goat).
Fortuna Redux.
Jovi Conservat.
Jovi Propugnat.
Jovi Ultori.
Indulgentia Aug.
Liberal Aug.
Liber o P. Cons. Aug. (pan-
ther).
Libertas Aug.
Laetitia Aug.
Mars. Ultor.
Marti Pacifero.
Neptuno Cons. Aug.
Oriens Aug.
Pax Aeterna Aug.
Pax Aug.
Pax Publica.
Pietas Aug.
Prom Aug.
Provid. Aug.
Pudicitia IIIII.
Salus. Aug.
Securit Per pet.
Secur. Tempo.
Securit. Aug.
Soli Cons. Aug. (Pegasus).
Victoria Aet.
1 This is one of the coins referred to in the Numismatic
Chronicle-, p. 148 ; the reverse being taken, without regard to
applicability of legend, from a coin of Alexander Severus.
260
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Victoria Aug.
Uberitas Aug. (varieties).
Virtus Augusti.
SALONIKA
Fecunditas Aug.
Fortuna Redux.
Juno Conservat.
Junoni Cons. Aug.
Juno Regina.
Pudicitia.
Venus Victrix.
Vesta.
SALONINUS
Consecratio (altar).
AURELIANUS
Provident Aug.
Securit Aug.
POSTUMUS
Concord Equit.
Cos. mi.
Fortun. Aug.
Moneta Aug.
Pax Aug.
P. M. Tr. P. Cos. II. P.P.
Virtus Aug.
Imp. X. Cos. V.
Virtus Equit.
Providentia Aug.
Here. Pacifero.
PaxEquitum.
Victoria Aug.
VICTORINUS
AequitasAug. On the obverse
Imp. C. Pi. Victor inus. ~
Consecratio (an eagle).
Invictus.
Pax Aug.
Pietas Aug.
Providentia Aug.
Salus Aug. (2 types).
Virtus Aug. (2 types).
MARIUS
Concord. Milit.
Saec. Felicitas.
CLAUDIUS GOTHICUS
Aequitas Aug.
Annon. Aug.
Annona Aug.
Consecratio (an altar).
Idem (an eagle).
Felic. Tempo.
Felicitas Aug.
Fides Exerci.
Fides Milit.
Fides Militum.
Genius Aug.
Genius Exerci.
lovi Statori.
lovi Victori.
8 This of Victorinus is totally unlike the rest the nose turns
up, and the countenance resembles strongly that of Postumus.
MISCELLANIES.
261
Libert. Any.
Mars Ultor.
Marti Pacifero.
Pax Aug.
P.M.Tr.P.II.Cos.PP.
Provid. Aug.
Provident Aug.
Salus Aug.
Spes Aug.
Spes Publica.
Securit Aug.
Victoria Aug.
Virtus Aug.
TETRICUS
Comes Aug.
Fides Militum.
Hilaritas Augg.
Laetitia Augg.
Pax Aug.
Princ. Invent.
Salus Aug.
Spes Aug.
Spes Publica.
Victoria Aug.
Virtus Augg.
TETRICUS JUNIOR
Comes Aug.
Pax Aug.
Pietas Aug.
Pietas Augustor.
Princ. Ivvent.
Spes Publica.
UNITED SERVICE MUSEUM. We are gratified to learn, by the
Report just issued, that much attention has been paid by the
Council of this Institution to the formation of a Collection of Coins
and a Numismatic Library. Some of the rarest and most valuable
ancient coins have been brought to this country by our naval
officers ; and this fact alone would be a sufficient reason for the
establishment of a cabinet in that thriving Institution. In the
Report, allusion is made " to the collection of Greek Coins, not
only rare, but also of great intrinsic value, so liberally presented
by Commander F. W. Rooke, R. N." The Report also states,
" It may be proper to remind the members, that the library is
now furnished with such a collection of Numismatic Works as
will enable those who have the wish, to commence those researches
in that branch of science.'' We believe this accession to their
Numismatic Library is mainly attributable to the exertions of
their active and intelligent Director, Mr. L. H. J. Tonna, a gen-
tleman who can well appreciate the value and importance of
medallic studies.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY,
The Society again met on THURSDAY, the 27th of
December, 1838.
Dr. Lee, President, in the Chair.
Presents of Numismatic and other Works, from M. W.
Gesenius of Halle, J. B. Bb'hl of Coblenz, and F. de Saulcy,
&c. &c., were announced.
The papers read were
I.
On the Eagle and Thunderbolt on Roman Coins, by Samuel
Sharpe, Esq.
II.
The first portion of a Memoir on the light afforded by Ancient
Coins in tracing the progress of Civilisation, by John Owen
Tudor, Esq.
A letter was read from Mr.Wansey, in illustration of some
Roman Coin Moulds, which he exhibited to the Society.
The Chevalier P. O. Bronsted was unanimously elected an
associate.
The Society then adjourned to
THURSDAY, 24th of JANUARY, 1839.
The President in the Chair.
Among other presents to the Society, were specimens of
the singular Iron Money of Kordofan, of which an engraving
appears in our present number.
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 263
The papers read were
The concluding portion of Mr. Tudor's Memoir on the light
afforded by Ancient Coins in tracing the progress of Civilisation.
II.
A Notice of the Iron Money of Kordofan, by Mr. Arthur T.
Holroyd.
Mr. W. H. Rolfe, of Sandwich, exhibited to the Society
several Coins discovered in Kent ; among them a Gaulish
coin dug up at Sandwich, pennies of Offa and Ethelred,
and a very curious styca, with the reverse of the Wolf and
Twins, found in th'e Isle of Thanet.
Mr. W. R. Hamilton exhibited a Medallion of the Queen
by Signer Pistrucci.
The following gentlemen were elected associates of the
Society :
The Marquis Roger de Lagoy, of Aix.
Mons. Adr. de Longperier, of the Bibliotheque du Roi, Paris.
Mons. Leon Guioth of Liege.
Signor D. O. Fontana, of Trieste.
The undermentioned were elected Members :
Sir George Chetwynd, Baronet.
Mr. William Blake, of London.
John Owen Tudor, Esq., of Guildford.
W. H. Barton, Esq.
Major Shepherd.
Fletcher Raincock, Esq.
The Society then adjourned to
THURSDAY, 28th of FEBRUARY.
The President in the Chair.
Presents were announced, and the following papers read :
I.
A Memoir, by Dr. Grotefend, on "What People first Stamped
Money?"
264 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
II.
A Note from Mr. C. R. Smith on the Coins of Constantius ;
with the exergual letters P LON.
III.
Translation of a Notice of a Coin of Titiopolis, from the Revue
Numismatique.
Mr. Akerman exhibited to the Society an unique Coin
of Lebadia, in Boeotia, from the cabinet of the Chevalier
de Horta.
James Orchard Halliwell, Esq., of Jesus College, Cambridge,
Was unanimously elected a Member of the Society ; and
M. J. B. Bohl, of Coblenz, was elected an Associate.
The Society then adjourned to March 28th.
CORRESPONDENCE.
NEW EDITION OF RUDING. We learn that No. 15 of this
excellent work will not be published in the ensuing month,
the arrangement of the additional matter requiring more
time than was anticipated. The future parts will, however,
appear with as much regularity as the nature of the required
additions will admit.
It was our intention to give, with our present number, a full
Catalogue of the Collection of Chevalier de Horta ; but
having found it impossible to complete the list in time, we
propose giving the remainder with our next. This Collec-
tion has been brought to this country, and the Catalogue
drawn up, with a view to its sale by private contract.
. CATALOGUE
D'UNE PARTIBDE I. A
COLLECTION DE MEDAILLES
CHEVALIER DE HORTA.
CATALOGUE
D UNE PARTIE DE LA
COLLECTION DE MEDAILLES
CHEVALIER DE HORTA.
FAITE PAR SON PER* PENDANT SES DIFFERENTES AMBASSADES
A YIENNE, LA HAYE, ET SAINT PETERSBOURG.
PAR
JOHN YONGE AKERMAN,
LONDRES:
IMPRIMIE PAR J. WERTHEIMER ET C'
CIRCUS PLACE, FINSBURY CIRCUS.
M.DCCC.XXXIX.
CATALOGUE.
MEDAILLES DES PEUPLES E'l 1 VILLES,
OR
CLAZOMENE in Ionia.
1 Tete d'Hercule couverte de la peau de Lion.
R. Un lion devorant un cerf, ail milieu d'un carre creux.
Module 1 (Sestini, Degli Stateri antichi, Tab. viii. fig. 9).
COS;E in Etruria.
2 KO21N. Trois figures vetues de la Toge marchant de droite
a gauche.
R.Aigle debout,tenant une guirlande dans ses serres 5.
CYZICUS in Mysia.
3 Tete de lion de profil.
R. Carre creux. 2 (Sestini, Degli Stat., &c. Tab. iv.
fig. 7).
B
MEDA1LLES DES PEUI'LES ET VILLES,
ARGENT.
ABDERA in Thracia.
4 Legende effacee. Tete d'Apollon au milieu d'un carre
indique par quatre lignes.
R. Griffon accroupi. 3.
ABYDOS in Troade.
5. (1.) Masque, tirant la langue, et herisse de serpens.
R. Ancre ; dans le champ, une ecrevisse et la lettre A. 3.
6 (2). Tete d'Apollon lauree, a gauche.
R. ABY EOAPMOS. Aigle. 2.
ACARNANIA.
7 (1). Tete virile et imberbe, avec des cornes et un col de
bceuf, a droite.
R. AKAP N. Apollon assis ; dans le champ 0. 7.
8 (2). Tete barbue, avec des cornes etun col de boeuf a droite.
R. F> Au milieu d'un carre creux. 2J.
dl>
ACHAIA.
9 (1). Tete lauree de Jupiter a droite.
R. Le monogramme ordinaire avec les lettres IJ A A
aux angles ; dessous, un trident ; le tout au milieu
d'une couronne de laurier. 4.
10 (2). Meme tete.
R. Meme type avec les lettres T 011 E aux angles du
monogramme et sans le trident. 4.
1 1 (3). Meme tete.
R. Meme type avec monogramme aux angles ; dessous,
un poisson. 4.
12 (4). M6metete.
R. Meme type avec les lettres EY' A* N aux angles, sans
poisson. 3.
Meme tete.
i. M erne type avec monogramme et les lettres A* N aux
angles. 3.
14 (6). M6me tete.
R. Meme type avec les lettres II A AT A aux angles ;
dessous, un dauphin. 3.
(6 t
ARGENT.
15 (7). Meme tete.
R. Meme type avec K ...... A aux angles ; dessous la tete
de Pallas. 4.
INSULA.
16 (1). Tortue de mer.
R. Aire carree en creux, divisee en quatre parties trian-
gulaires tres profondes. 4J.
17 (2). Meme type.
R. Aire en creux, formee de quatre triangles irreguliers
legerement marques. 4J.
1 8 (3). Tortue de terre.
R. Aire carre en creux, divisee en cinq parties ; dans
une des divisions, un fer de lance ? 2.i.
19 (4). Tortue de mer.
R. Aire en creux, formee de quatre triangles tres pro-
fonds. 2j.
20 (5). Tortue de terre.
R. Aire en creux, divisee en cinq parties d'inegales
grandeurs : dans une des divisions on lit AI. 1 J.
21 (6). Tortue de mer.
R. Aire en creux, formee de quatre triangles. 1.
in Thessalia.
22 Tete lauree de Jupiter a gauche.
R. AINIANilN. Guerrier debout arme de lance et bou-
clier, vetu du Pallium et tenant le Parazonium.~-3.
23 (1). Tete d'Atalanta, a droite, couverte du pileus
R. AlTiJAilN. Sanglier de Calydon a droite ; dessous
deux monogrammes et fer de lance.
24 (2). Autre, sans fer de lance. 4.
AGRIGENTUM in Sicilia.
25 AK.PA. Aigle debout, a gauche.
R. Crabe ; grain d'orge au dessous.
ARCADIA in Creta.
26 (1). Tete lauree de Jupiter a gauche ; derriere, I.
R. Pan assis sur un rocher, la main droite elevee, et te-
nant \epedum dans la gauche; dans le champ, I. 4.
27 (2). Tete lauree de Jupiter, a gauche.
R. Meme type ; dans le champ, un aigle et deux mo-
nogrammes. 4.
28 (3). Meme tete.
R. Meme type; dans le champ, MET au lieu des mo-
nogrammes. 3 \ .
29 (4). Meme tete.
R. Meme type; dans le champ, les lettres A A. 3^.
4 MEDAILLES DES PEUPLES ET VILLES.
ARGOS in Argolide.
30 (1). Partie anterieure de loup, a gauche.
R. La Lettre A. aii milieu d'un carre creux. 3.
(Fabrique ancienne).
31 (2). Meme type.
R. r A. P ; dessous, une massue ; le tout dans un
carre creux. 3J.
32 (3). Meme type.
R. A P ; dessous, un croissant; le tout dans un
carre creux. 3.J.
33 (4). Meme type.
R. r A^ ; dessous, oiseau sur la harpa. 3j.
34 (5). Meme type.
R. A. 11 ; dessous, oiseau sur la harpa.
35 (6). Meme type.
R. A A. E ; dessous, oiseau sur la harpa. 3|.
ATHENE in Attica.
36 (1). Tete de Pallas, le casque orne de feuilles d'olivier.
R. AGE. Chouette debout ; dans le champ, une branche
d'olivier et un petit croissant ; le tout au milieu d'un
carre creux. 6.
37]
a > Quatre autres semblables.
40 J
41 (2). Meme tete.
R. 39 A. Chouette de face entre deux branches d'oli-
vier. 3. (Avec beliere).
42 (3). Meme tete
R. A9E. Chouette debout ; dans le champ, une feuille
d'olivier. 2.
43 (4). Tete casquee de Pallas, a droite.
R. AGE nOAYXAP NIKO GEMISTOK . . . MK.
Chouette sur un diota : dans le champ, le caducee 7 1 .
44 (5). Meme tete.
R. A6ENA2 .... AAP . Hd>. Chouette de face,
aileseployees, posee sur une branche de palmier 3^.
BCEOTIA.
45 (1). Tete de Jupiter, lauree, a droite.
R GlirmN. Victoire debout a gauche, tenant
une couronne de la main droite, et un trident de la
gauche ; dans le champ, monogramme. 4.
46 (2). Roue a quatre rayons.
R. Carre creux, di vise en quatre parties. 3. (Fabrique
ancienne).
ARGENT. O
BYZANTIUM in Thracia.
47 FY. Boeuf marchant a gauche.
R. Carre creux, divise en quatre parties. 3.
CHALCIS in Euboea.
48 Tete de femme a droite.
R. AAX. (Retrograde). Aigle dechirant un ser-
pent. 3J.
CHERSONESUS in Thracia.
49 ( 1 ). Partie anterieure de lion a droite regardant a gauche.
R. Carre creux, divise en quatre parties par des
lignes ; aux angles un monogramme et un lezard. 3|.
50 (2). Meme type.
R. Meme type ; aux angles X et une mouche. 2 j
51 (3). Meme type.
R. M&me type; dans un des angles, une araignee. 2.
CNIDUS in Caria.
52 (1). Tete de Venus a droite.
R. KNI 0EYME . . . Partie anterieure de lion a
droite. 3J.
53 (2). Tete de lion a gauche.
R. Tete d' Apollon a gauche. 1.
CORINTHUS in Achaia.
54 (1). Tete Pallas a gauche ; derriere 9 ; le tout au milieu
d'un carre creux.
R. Pegase a droite. 5. (Fabrique ancienne.)
55 (2). Tete de Pallas a gauche.
R. Pegase; dessous p. 5^.
56 (3). Meme tete ; derriere N, et une tete de bceuf.
R. Pegase ; 9 . 5.
57 (4). Meme tete ; devant, A ; derriere, API et un aigle sur
une massue.
R. Pegase; 9. 5.
58 (5). Meme tete ; derriere API et une ancre.
R. Pegase; A. 6.
59 (6). Meme tete, le casque orne de laurier ; dessous, AP ;
derriere, un aigle.
R. Pegase; 9. 5.
60 (7). Meme tete; casque sans ornament; derriere, une
Victoire volant, tenant une bande dans ses mains.
R. Pegase; 9. 5.
fil (8). Meme tete ; dessous, AP ; derriere, chimere
rampant.
R . Pegase ; 9 . 5.
MEDAILLES DES PEOPLES ET VILLES.
62 (9). Meme tete, le casque orne de laurier; dessous,AP;
derriere, une charrue.
R. Pegase ; $> . 5.
63 (10). Meme tete; casque sans ornement ; dessous, II;
derriere, une grappe de raisin.
R Pegase 9 . 5.
64 (11). Meme tete ; dans le champ, B, un monogramme, et
une figure terminate.
R. Pegase ; p .5.
65 (12). Pegase & gauche.
R. Pegase a gauche ; A. 2.
66 (13). Une autre avec caracteres Phoeniciens dans le
champ. 2.
DAMASTIUM in Epirus.
67 (1). Tete d'Apollon a droite.
R. A A &N. Trepied. 6.
68 (2). Tete imberbe avec une couronne de vigne.
R Trepied. 6.
DYRRACHIUM in Illyria.
69 (1). Vache tournee & gauche, allaitant son veau.
R. AYP. Jardins d'Alcinous; dans le champ, massue et
lezard. 5.
70 (2). Meme type.
R. AYP- E. M6me type ; dans le champ
massue. 5.
71 (3). 5?ENilN. Vache allaitant son veau; dessous, un
aigle eploye ; dans le champ le parazonium ?
R YP-XAPOI1. Jardins d'Alcinous. 4.
72 (4). Meme legende et type.
R XAPOniNO. Meme type. 4.
73 (5). Meme legende et type ; dans le champ, epi et autre
symbole ; dessus, les bonnets des Dioscures.
R YP $IAAI. Meme type. 4.
74 (6). Meme legende et type ; au bas, grappe de raisin.
R A AMI! NO S. Meme type. 4.
75 (7). A2KAA[IIAAA2. Mme type.
R. $IAISTmNOS AIIOA. Meme type. 4.
76 (8). 2IM1AS-AS. Meme type.
R. AQOAAYTO BOYAOY. Meme type. 4.
771
et >Deux autres semblables.
78 J
79 (9). $IAHMl. Meme type ; dans le champ a droite, la
corne d'abondance ; au bas, un serpent autour d'un
baton.
R, AYP NIKYAOY. Meme tyoe. 4.
ARGENT. /
80 (10). . . . ENI2KOY. Meme type; au bas, chien courant a
gauche.
R. A . . . AOTA. Meme type. 4.
81 (11). SilSTPIil. Meme type; au bas, grappe de raisin.
R YP-AAMH- Meme type. 4.
82 (12). KYAirmOS. Meme type.
R. AYP ME . . . KA. Meme type. 4.
83 (13). .... HTOS. Meme type ; dans le champ a droite,
epi de ble ; au bas, grappe de raisin.
R. YP AAMH. Meme type. 4.
84 (14) YNOY2. Meme type et symboles.
R. AYP- AAMHNO2 Meme type. 4.
85 (15). olololol (sic). Meme type.
R. AY1 AEINO . . Meme type. 3.
.EPHESUS in Ionia.
86 E<, Une mouche.
R. XAPMINOS. Cerf debout a droite, devant, un
Palmier. 4.
EPIRUS.
87 (1). Tete lauree de Jupiter, a droite.
R. AHEIPOTAN- Aigle sur un foudre ; le tout dans
une couronne de chene. 4.
88 (2). Meme legende et types. 5.
EUBOSA Insula.
89 Tete de femme a droite.
R. EY. Tete de boeuf a droite. 3.
HERACLEA in Italia.
90 Tete d' Hercule a gauche, couverte d'une peau de lion.
R. HPAKAEIA. Massue. 1J.
HISTI^EA in Euboea.
91 (1). Tete de Bacchante, couronnee de lierre, a droite.
R IEON. Femme assise sur un vaisseau dont
les voiles sont ployees. 3.
92 (2). Meme legende et types. 2J.
LAMPSACUS in Mysia.
93 Tete de Janus.
R. AAM. Tete de Pallas a droite. 3.
LARISSA in Thessalia.
94 Tete de femme de face, les cheveux epars.
R. AAPI. Cavalier en course, a droite. 2.
8 MEDAILLES DES PEUPLES KT VILLES.
LOCRIS in Sicilia.
95 ( 1 ). Tete de Pallas ; sur le casque, I ; dessous g ; der-
riere, A et un symbole.
R. Pegase ; A . . . 5.
96 (2). Meme tete ; derriere, croissant.
R. Pegase; A. 5.
97 (3). Meme tete ; derriere, tete radiee du soleil vue de face.
R. Pegase. 5.
98 (4). Meme tete ; derriere, API, et une ancre.
R. Pegase A. 5.
99 (5). Tete de Pallas a droite; derriere, un cheval marin
et A.
R. Pegase. A. 5.
LOCRI-OPUNTII in Locride.
100 (1). Tete de femme couronnee d'orge, a droite.
R. OPONTU1N. Guerrier nu, casque, le bras gauche
arme d'un bouclier, une epee dans la main droite. 4.
101 (2). OFON. Diota avec grappe de raisin.
R. Grand astre. 1J.
MACEDONIA.
102. Tete jeune virile a droite, les cheveux epars.
R. AESILLAS Q. Ciste, massue et chaise; le tout
an milieu d'une couronne de laurier. 7.
MARONEA in Thracia.
103 (1). Tete de Bacchus a droite, ceinte d'une couronne de
lierre.
R. AIONY2OY SOTHPO2 . MAPQNITON. Bac-
chus nu, debout, tenant de la main droite une grappe
de raisin, et de la gauche, deux javelins ; le pallium
au bras gauche : dans le champ, deux mono-
grammes. 6J.
104 (2). Memes legendes et types avec deux monogrammes
differens. 6J.
105 (3). MA. Partie anterieure de cheval a droite.
R. EPI TE . . . . OS. Grappe de raisin au milieu
d'un carre, indique par quatre lignes, formees d'un
grenetis. 3.
MASS ILIA in Gallia.
106 (1). Tete de femme couronnee d'epis, a droite.
R. MA 2. Lion a droite. 3.
107 (2). Tete de femme a gauche.
ft.sX.-i.
ARGENT.
MEGARA.
108 T&te d' Apollon a droite.
R. M . . . . EftN. Lyre,
METAPONTUM in Italia.
109 Tete casquee et barbue a droite ; derriere, une tete de
lion.
R. MET. Epi de ble ; dans le champ QMI. 5.
NEAPOLIS in Italia.
110 Tete de femme a gauche; derriere, EY.
R. NEAI3OAITON. Boeuf a face humaine, a gauche;
dessus, une victoire le couronne ; dans le champ,
AOY. 5t
Cephaloniae.
111 Tete jeune virile a droite; dans le champ, HA.
R. Homme nu assi sur un rocher, a droite, tenant une
fleche de la main gauche. 3. (Vide Bosset " Essai
sur les Medailles antiques des lies de Cephalonie et
d' Ithaque," planche P re . No. 1.
PARIUM in Mysia.
112 (1). Masque de face.
R. F. Tete de femme a droite dans un cane
creux. 2J.
113 (2) . Masque de face, tirant la langue, et herisse de serpens.
R. FAPI. Boeuf debout, tournant a droite. 2J.
1 14 (3). Memes legende et types, avec une coquille de peton-
cle dans le champ du revers. 2j.
115 (4). Memes legende et types avec un symbole in-
connu. 2.
1 16 (5). Memes legende et types avec dans le champ. 2|.
PEL INN A in Thessalia.
117 Cavalier a gauche arme d'une lance.
R. FE. Guerrier combattant, a gauche, arme d'un
bouclier et d'une lance ; le tout au milieu d'un
carre creux. 3.
POLYRHENIUM in Greta.
1 18 Tete de Diane de face.
R nOAYPHNION. Figure virile nue, a gauche, la
main droite elevee, et tenant de la gauche un baton
en travers. 3.
c
10 MEDAILLES DES PEUPLES ET VILLES.
RHODUS Insula.
119 (1). Tete radiee du soleil, vue du face.
R. POAIilN. Fleur du Balaustium ; dans le champ,
epi de ble. 4J.
120 (2). Menietype.
R. PO ANTIIIATP. Fleur du Balaustium ; dans le
champ, epi de ble. 4J.
121 (3). Meme type.
R. PO AINI. Mme type ; dans le champ, caducee
et un symbole indistinct. 3.
122 (4). Tete radiee du soleil a droite.
R. PO. Fleur du Balaustium ; dans le champ, une
etoile. 1|.
123 (5). Meme type.
R. PO MA. Fleur du Balaustium ; le tout dans un
carre creux. 3.
124 (6). Tete radiee du soleil a droite.
R. PO HEPITA. Fleur du Balaustium. 3.
ROMANO.
125 Tete d'Hercule jeune, diademee ; massue et peau de lion
sur 1'epaule.
R. ROMAN. Remus et Romulus allaites par la
louve. 5.
SELGE in Pisidia.
126 ( 1 ). Deux lutteurs combattant ; entr'eux, dans le champ, A.
R. ESTFEAI1YS (sic). Frondeur debout, ajustant
sa fronde ; dans le champ la triquetra, le tout dans
un carre, indique seulement par un grenetis. 6.
127 (2). Mme type ; FN dans le champ entre les lutteurs.
R. Mmes legende et type. 6.
128 (3). Meme type ; sans les lettres dans le champ.
R. Meme type ; dans le champ, entre les jambes du
frondeur, n. 6.
SERIPHUS Insula.
129 2. Chimere marchant a gauche ; dessus, un serpent.
R. Colombe volant a gauche, dans une couronne de
laurier. 6.
SIPHNUS Insula.
igO (1). 21. Chimere a gauche.
R. Colombe volant a gauche; dans le champ, I. 3^,
131 (2). Memes legende et types: dans le champ du revers.
trois points. 3|.
ARGENT. 11
OAYM
132 (3). ni V^A . Dans un carre creux.
R. Colombe volant a droite. 3J.
133 (4). Tete imberbe et lauree, a droite.
R. 21. Colombe volant a droite. 2.
134 (5). 21. Colombe volant a droite.
R. 2. Meme type. 2.
SYRACUSE in Sicilia.
135 (1). 2YPAKO2ION. Tete de Proserpine, au milieu de
quatre poissons.
R. Figure conduisant un bige, a droite, la victoire au
dessus. 6g.
136 (2). Tete de femme, ceinte d'un diademe de perles.
R. 2YPA.. Polype. 2.
137 (3). Tete de femme.
R. Figure conduisant un bige, a droite. 2.
TARENTUM in Calabria.
138 TAPA2. Taras sur le dauphin, a gauche.
R. Figure virile, nue, a cheval. 4.
THASUS Insula.
139 (1.) Tete de Bacchus couronne de lierre.
R. OA2K1N . HPAKAEOYS . 2mTIPO2. Hercule
debout avec ses attributs. 9.
140 (2). Memes legendes et types. 9. (Fabrique barbare).
TREBLE in Boeotia.
141 (1). Bouclier.
R. TAPAS. Vase. 5.
142 (2). Meme type.
R. 0E <fr. Vase dans un carre creux. 5.
143 (3). Meme type.
R. Carre creux. 3.
144 (4). Meme type.
R. Vase ; dans le champ, un croissant; le tout dans un
carre creux. 3.
145 (5). Meme type.
R. 0EB. Vase ; le tout dans un carre creux. 2.
146 (6). Memes legende et types. 2.
THESSALIA.
147 Tete lauree de Jupiter a droite.
R. GESSAAftN .... OAY^ENOY .... OAOS.
Pallas combattant, a droite. 6J.
12 MEDAILLES DBS PEUPLES ET VILLES.
TYRUS IN PHOENICIA.
148 (1). Tete lauree et imberbe, a droite.
R. TYPOY IGPAS KAI ASYAOY. Aigle debout,
avec une palme sur 1'aile droite ; dans le champ,
massue, monogramme, et le caractere Phoenicien,
. (avec beliere).
149 (2). M&mes legendes et types; dansle champ, PIA. 7.
ZACYNTHUS INSULA.
150 Tete d'Apollon a droite.
R AKYN0OS. Apollon assis sur un rocher, a
droite, tenant dans la main droite le plectrum ; sur
ses genoux, une lyre qu'il supporte avec la main
gauche. 6. (voyez la Vignette, p. 2).
MEDAILLES INCERTAINES DBS GAULES.
151 (1). Buste de la Victoire a gauche.
R. VLATOS. Bceuf; dans le champ, deux sym-
boles. 3.
152 (2). Tete lauree a droite.
R. DIKO. Un animal a droite. 2.
153 (3). Tete d'homme a droite, les cheveux epars.
R. Caracteres barbares. Loup a droite. 3.
154 (4). Meme tete.
R. Caracteres barbares. Animal inconnu a gauche.
-31.
155 (5). Tete humaine a gauche.
R. XL Cheval bondissant, a gauche; dessous, une
roue. 2.
156 (6). Meme tete.
R. Cheval a gauche ; dessous, une roue. 2.
157 (7). Memette.
R. Caracteres barbares. Cheval a gauche. 2.
ACARNANIA.
158 Tte d' Hercule 1 a droite, couverte d'une peau de lion.
R. Tete humaine avec des comes et un col de bceuf,
a droite; dessus, un trident; dans le champ, la
lettre A. Module 5.
JETOLIA.
159 Tete casquee a droite.
R . . . . ETO . . . Hercule debout, la main droite
sur une massue. 3J.
ALEXANDRIA in Troade.
160 .... LEX TRO . . . Buste de femme, avec une
couronne tourellee a droite.
R. COL ALEX AVG. Apollon debout, a droite,
tenant la lyre. 5J.
AMBRACIA.
161 (1). Tete d' Apollon radiee, a droite.
R. AMBP. Apollon nu, a gauche, le bras gauche
etendu et tenant Tare. 4.
162 (2). T&te de Jupiter couronnee de lierre, a droite.
R. AM A#IOXOZ. Griffon marchant, a droite 4.
AMPHIPOLIS.
163 (1). Tete de Jupiter a droite.
R. AM$IIIOAI . . . N. Massue, etoile et mono-
gramme, le tout au milieu d'une couronne de
chene. 44.
164 (2). Tte lauree d' Apollon a droite.
R. AM$I (Boustrophedon) Torche allumee 2.
165 Autre semblable.
166 (3). T^te nue et barbue, a gauche.
R. AM<E>IIIOAITQN. Aigle debout sur un foudre 4.
14 MEDAILLES DES PEUPLES ET VILLES.
167 (4). Tete de Diane a droite.
R . . . M$in . . . TON. Deux boucs debout sur
leurs pieds de derriere, combattant. 5.
ANTIOCHIA in Syria.
Ere des Seleucides.
168 (1). Tete lauree de Jupiter, a droite.
R UN THS MHTPOIIOAE&S AYrO-
NOM . . Jupiter Nicephore assis, a gauche : dans le
champ, les bonnets des Dioscures. 6.
169 (2). Tete tourellee de femme.
R. ANTIOXE&N THC METPOIIOAEilS. Tre-
pied ; dans le champ, un monogramme. 3J.
170 (3). Memetete.
R. . . . OXEilN .... H .... TPOHOAEftS.
Trepied ; au dessus, KS ; dans le champ, deux mo-
nogrammes. 3 .
Ere Cesarienne
171 (4). Tete lauree de Jupiter, a droite.
R. ANTIOXE&N THC METPOHOAEaS. Belier
courant a droite et regardant a gauche : dans le
champ, etoile. 5.
172 (5). ANTIOXE&N. Tete de femme tourellee et voilee.
R. EHI KOYAAPATOY ET EP. (an 105). Meme
type de belier ; dans le champ, un croissant. 4.
173 (6). Memes legende et type.
R. Autel allume, orne de guirlandes; en bas, ET HP
(an 108). 4.
174 (7). Mmes legende et type.
R. M6me type; au bas, ET EKP. (an 125). 4.
175 (8). Tte de femme lauree, a droite.
R. ANTIOXE ET HP. (an 108). Lyre. 3.
176 1
et > Deux autres semblables.
177 J
ARGOS Amphilochium.
178 Tete de Pallas, a droite.
R. APF. Femme debout a gauche, tenant une patere
et la corne d'abondance. 3J.
ARGOS Argolidis.
179 Tete d' Apollon a droite.
R. Pallas a gauche, combattant. 3.
ATHENJE.
180 (1). Tete de Pallas, a droite.
R. A0HNAIQN. Pallas debout avec ses attributs. 5.
BRONZE. 15
181 (2.) Meme tete.
R. AOHNAIilN. Pallas debout, a gauche, tenant
une petite victoire dans la main droite, et la haste
et le bouclier dans la gauche. 5.
182 (3). Meme tete.
R. A9E. Chouette sur un Diota. -1.
183 (4). Tete jeune casquee a droite.
R. AGE. Chouette. 3|.
Axus. ?
184 Tete de Jupiter a droite.
R. EA7I .... Trepied; au dessus du trepied, un
foudre. 2.
BCEOTIA.
185 Bouclier Boeotien.
R. BOIHTtoN. Trident ; dans le champ, dauphin. 2.
BRUNDUSIUM.
186 Tete d'homme lauree, derriere,
R. Minerve a gauche, combattant. 3. (Sextans).
BRUTTIUM.
187 (1). Tete barbue et casquee, a gauche.
R. BPETTIilN. Victoire debout, tenant une palme
et couronnant un trophee ; dans le champ la corne
d'abondance et une etoile. 7. (Sextans).
188 (2). Meme tete.
R. Meme legende. Pallas avec ses attributs ; dans
la champ, la lyre. 7.
BYZANTIUM ET CHALCEDON.
189 Tete voilee, a droite.
R. BYZAN KAAXI. Figure assise, a droite. 6.
CAMPANIA.
190 Tete de femme, a droite, avec un cercle tourelle.
R. ROMA. Cavalier en course, a droite. 4j.
CARMO in Hispania.
191 (1). Tete grossiere d'homme, casquee, a droite, au milieu
d'une couronne.
R. CARMO. Entre deux epis transversalement
placees. 9.
192 (2). Tete d'homme, nue, a droite.
R. Memes legende et type. 6.
16 MEDAILLES DBS PEUPLES ET VILLES.
CARYSTUS.
193 T6te d'homme, barbue, & droite.
R Dauphin autour d'un trident. 3J.
CHALCEDON.
194 Tete lauree d'Apollon, a gauche.
R. KAAXAAONKIN. Trepied. 5.
CHALCIS in Euboea.
195 T&te de femme de face, avec une coiffure, ornee de
perles.
R AIS . . . Aigle dechirant un serpent 4.
COMMAGENE.
196 .... HNilN. Ancre.
R. IIISTIS. Deux mains jointes tenant un ca-
ducee. 3.
CORCYRA Insula.
197 T6te de Neptune a droite.
R. KOPKYPALQN OIAiiNIAAS. Proue de vais-
seau. 5.
CORINTHUS.
198 (1). Belerophon sur le Pegase, a droite.
R. Chimere a droite. 4.
199 (2). Tete tourellee de femme, a droite.
R COR. Victoire marchant, a gauche. 4J.
GYRENE.
200 (1). Tete lauree d'Apollon, a droite.
R. KY. . . . Lyre ; dessus, une etoile. 3.
201 (2). Tete de Jupiter Ammon, a droite.
R. KYPA. Palmier. 4.
202 Autre semblable.
203 (3). Autre, avec le sylphium dans le champ. 3.
204 (4). Autre, avec JZJ dans le champ. 3J.
205 (5). Cheval libre allant a droite.
R. KYPA. Roue. 2.
ELEUSIS.
206 Ceres dans un char traine par deux dragons ailes, a
gauche ; tenant dans la main droite des epis de ble.
R. EAEYS. Truie debout sur une massue, a
droite. 3.
207 Autre semblable. 4.
BRONZE. 17
EPHESUS.
208 Abeille.
R APAS. Cerf debout devant un palmier, a
droite. 1J.
EPIRUS.
209 (1). Tte de Jupiter, lauree, a gauche.
R. AHEIPliTAN. Foudre ; le tout dans une cou-
ronne. 5.
210 (2). Autre semblable.
EUBCEA INSULA.
211 (1). Boeuf debout, a gauche ; au dessus, une etoile.
R BO. Branche de vigne avec deux grappes de
' raisins. 3^.
212 (2). Boeuf debout a droite; au dessus, massue.
R. EYBO. Grappe de raisins. 2J.
FALERIA.
213 Tete de Jupiter a droite.
R. FAAEIliN dans une couronne. 4.
214 Autre semblable.
GADES in Hispania.
215 1
^ I Quatre medailles avec la t6te d'Hercule et des inscriptions
01 Q I Phoeniciennes. 7.
2191
et > Deux autres avec des caracteresceltiberiens. 4.
220)
GAULOS Insula.
221 Tte barbue a droite.
R. Apex dans une couronne de laurier, 6.
GELAS.
222 Tte jeune et imberbe a droite.
R. Taureau ; dessous, 3^.
HIERAPOLIS.
223 iGPAnOAITON. Tete tourellee de femme a droite.
R. TON [IPOS HYPAlVm. Figure de fleuve a demi
corps, tenant de la main droite , et la gauche
etendue. 5J,
D
18 MEDAILLES DES PEUPLES ET VILLES.
HlSTI^EA.
224 ( 1 ). Monogramme au milieu d'une couronne.
R, Proue de vaisseau. 4.
225 (2). Tete de femme a droite.
R. 1ST. Taureau passant a droite devant un cep de
vigne. 2.
I os, Insula.
226 OMHPOC. Tete d'Homere, a droite.
R. . . . IH . . Pallas debout. 4.
LACED^EMON.
227 (1). Tete de Pan a droite.
R. AA EIII EYPYKA ... OS. Massue ; le tout au
milieu d'une couronne de laurier. 5.
[Mionnet (Descript. torn. ii. p. 218) decrit cette
medaille " Tete virile et barbue ;" mais il se
trouve que celle que nous decrivons a des cornes.]
228 (2). Tete virile et barbue a droite.
R. AA AI. Aigle a droite ; devant, un mono-
gramme. 4j.
L ADD ICE A in Syria.
229 Tete tourellee de femme.
R. AAOAIKEQN TH2 IEPAS AYTONOMOY.
Victoire debout. 4.
LEBADIA.
230 Bouclier Bceotien.
R. AEB dans le champ en grand caracteres. 5.
( Unique et inedite )
LEUCAS in Acarnania.
231 Tete d'Hercule couverte de la peau du lion.
R YKAAI EYKPATHS. Massue ; dans le
champ, un monogramme. 3J.
LOCRI Epicnemidii.
232 Tete de Pallas a droite.
R. Grappe de raisins. 3.
MACEDONIA.
233 AAE# .... Tete d'Alexandre le Grand a droite.
R. KOINON MAKEAON&N. Minerve assise a
gauche, tenant de la main droite une patere et la
hasta de la gauche ; a cote, un bouclier. 7.
MAMERTINI.
234 (1). Tete d'Apollon, lauree, a gauche.
R. MAMEPTIN1N. Homme nu, tenant un cheval
par la bride et la hasta, dans le champ la lettre
n. 6i.
235 (2). Meme tete ; derriere le parazonium.
R. Meme legende, type et lettre. 6J.
BRONZE.
19
MARONEA.
236 (1). Cheval courant a droite ; dessous, unmonogramme.
R. MAPfltNITON. Cep de vigne charge de quatre
grappes ; monogramme ; le tout dans un carre. 3.
237 Autre semblable.
238 (2). Autre, avec monogramme different. 3.
239 (3). Autre, de fabrique barbare. 2.
MEGARA.
240 (1). Tete d'Apollon lauree a droite.
R. . . . TAPEON. Trepied. 3.
241 (2). Meme tete.
R. MErAPEilN. Meme type. 3.
MESSENIA.
242 Tete de Ceres couronnee d'epis a droite.
R. Jupiter nu a gauche, tenant le foudre de la main
droite et un aigle sur le poing gauche ; dans le
champ, ME en monogramme AI au milieu d'une
couronne, trepied. 4J.
2 f 3 l
a fCinq autres, semblables.
247J
NEAPOLIS.
248 Tete d'Apollon, a gauche.
R ITliN. Lyre, cortine ; /. 4.
PANORMUS.
249 (1). Tete de Ceres couronnee d'epis, a gauche.
R. Cheval debout a droite devant une branche de
palmier. 8J.
250 (2). Autre, avec _Jr et le symbole No. 514 de Mionnet
dans le champ. 8J.
251 (3). Autre, avec le caractere Phoenicien dansle champ
(Mionnet, Planche XX, No. 25). 8 J.
252 (4). Autre semblable. 5.
253 (5). Autre semblable. 3J.
254 (6). Meme tete.
R. Buste de cheval a droite ; devant, O. 4.
PARIUM.
255 Chevre, a droite.
R. HA ... Epi. 1|.
PELLA.
256 Tete de Pallas, a droite.
R. IIEA . . . Taureau paissant. 4.
20 MEDAILLES DES PEUPLES ET VILLES.
PERGAMUS.
257 (1). Tete lauree de Jupiter a droite.
R. ... EP ... HNilN. Aigle surunfoudre, lesailes
eployees. 4J.
258 (2). Meme tete.
R. . . . TAM . . . OS. Serpent. 4.
PHOCEA.
259 <JOCEA. Buste de femme avec une couronne tourellee r
a droite
R. M1KAIE&N. Chien tourne a droite, et devorant
un dauphin. 4J.
RHODUS Insula*
260 Tete d'Apollon a droite.
R. PO TAIAI . . Fleur du Balaustium.S.
SERIPHUS Tnsula.
261 Tete virile, coiffee du bonnet Phrygien a droite.
R. SEP. Harpa.4.
SIPHNUS Insula.
262 (1). Tete d'Apollon, lauree, a droite.
R. Colombe volant a gauche ; dans le champ, AP. 4.
263 (2). Autre, avec SI dans le champ. 4J.
264 (3). Meme type.
R. SI dans une couronne de laurier. 2j.
265 (4). Autre semblable. 2.
SMYRNA.
266 (1). IEPA CYN . . AETOC. Tte jeune, a droite.
R. CMYP ANOY. Temple a quatre colonnes ;
dedans, une figure en robe. 7.
267 (2). Tete tourellee de femme, a droite, et les lettres
MYPN YSm.
R. KMYPNAK1N. Femme pla^ant une victoire sur
un cippus.4^.
268 (3). Tete imberbe et lauree.
R. KMYPNAmN. Homere assis, a gauche. 4|.
269 (4). AN6Y ^PONTEINii. Tete nue d'Hercule, a droite.
R. ONI . . . CMYP. Le fleuve Meles personnifie, assis
par terre. 4J.
270 (5) AKPAIO . . Tete de Jupiter Acraeus, a droite.
R. CMYPNAmN. Lion marchant, a droite. 4^.
271 (6). OUAOfcYAAS. Tete nue d'Hercule, a droite.
R. CMYPNAmN. Victoire avec ses attributs, march-
ant, a gauche. 3^.
272 (7) O . . . AO. Meme tete.
R. CMYPN 3.
BRONZE. 21
TARSUS.
273 .... APSEOI. Jupiter Nicephore assis.
R. Massue, dans une guirlande. 3.
THEBJE.
274 (1). Bouclier Boeotien.
ft. 6HBAI . . . Trident. 1|.
275 (2).Tete du jeune Hercule avec la peau du lion, a droite.
R. 0EBAK1N. Carquois, arc et massue. 2.
THESSALI. A.
276 Tete de Pallas.
R. 6ESS . . . Cheval galopant, a droite. 3J.
Cette medaille est remarquable par la forme de la
lettre E.
THESSALONICA.
277 NIK A. Tete de femme voilee a droite.
R. GECCAAONIKEiiN dans une couronne. 3.
TRAELIUM.
278 Tete de Mercure a droite.
R. IIAAITNO. Fleur du Balaustium. 3.
ALEXANDRIA in Troade.
279 (1). COL TROA. Tete tourellee de femme, a droite.
R. COL A VG TROA. Silenus debout, a droite. 5.
280 (2). . . . ALEX TRO. Meme tete.
R. COL -A TRO. Cheval paissant, a droite. 5.
%* Ces deux medailles ont ete omises a leur propre place
au commencement.
MEDAILLES INCERTAINES DES PEUPLES ET VILLES.
BRONZE.
281 (1). Tete imberbe, a droite.
R. Cheval, a droite. 1 j.
282 (2). Tete tourellee de femme, a droite.
R. A . LK. Proue de vaisseau ; au dessus, les bonnets
des Dioscures. 3
283 (3). Tete de Panthere, vue de face.
R 6.
284 (4). Tete tourellee de femme, a droite.
R. Caractcres Phceniciens. Trois epis lies ensemble.
(Antiochia?) 4.
22 MEDAILLES DES PEUPLES ET VILLES.
285 (5). ANT M. Tete de femme a droite.
R Caducee. (Antiochia?) 2j.
286 (6). Massacre de boeuf, orne de guirlandes.
R. Pallas marchant, a droite, tenant de la main droite
la hasta transversalement placee, et de la gauche
un bouclier. 4.
287 (7). Tete d'Apollon, lauree, a droite.
R. Cheval libre en course, a droite ; au dessus, un
astre. 3.
288 (8). Buste de Pallas a droite.
R. . . . AINIII . . . Aigle volant au dessus d'une base,
entre les bonnets des Dioscures ; au dessus de
1'aigle, un astre. 5.
289 (9). Tete de femme, a gauche.
R. Fleur au milieu d'une couronne. 5.
290 (10). Caducee.
R. Trident. 1.
23
MEDAILLES DES ROIS.
OR.
PHILIPPUS II. Macedonia.
291 (1). Tete d'.Apollon.
R. $IAIIinOY. Figure dans un bige ; dessous, un
fer de trident. Module 4J.
292 (2). Tete d'Hercule, couverte de la peau de lion.
R. fclAinilOY. Arc, massue, et fer de trident. 2.
ALEXANDER III. Magnus.
293 (1). Tete de Pallas, casquee.
R. AAE^ANA . . . Victoire debout, tenant la haste
et une couronne ; dans le champ, un trident. 4|.
294 (2). Autre avec monogramme et symbole dans le
champ. 4^.
295 (3). Tete de Pallas, casquee.
R. AAE#ANAPOY. Arc, massue et foudre. 2.
EUPATOR, Bosphori.
296 BACIA6WC 6YIIATOPOC. Buste d'Eupator; devant,
massue.
R. T&te lauree d' Antonin le pieux ; dessous, la date
ENY. Electrum. 4J.
24 MKDAILLES DES ROTS.
ARGENT.
LYSIMACHUS, Thraciae.
297 (1). Tete de Lysimaque, a droite, ceinte d'un diademe et
avec la corne de belier.
R. . . . ASIAEilS AYSIMAXOT. Pallas assise a
gauche ; dans le champ, un monogramme. 8.
298 (2). Autre avec caducee et mouche, dans le champ. 7.
299 -\
et t (3). Deux autres, de fabrique barbare. 9.
300 J
PHILIPPUS II. Macedonia.
301 (1). Tete de Jupiter, couronnee de laurier a droite.
R. $IAinnor. Figure virile nue a cheval, a droite,
tenant de la main droite une palme; dessous, un
foudre ; dans le champ, la lettre N. 7 .
302 (2). Autre ; dans le champ, proue de vaisseau. 7.
303 (3). Autre ; dans le champ, un symbole. 7.
304 (4). Autre ; dans le champ, 1'acrostolium et la
lettre II. 7.
305-|
et f (5). Deux autres de fabrique barbare. 6.
306J
307 (6). Tete jeune lauree a droite.
R. $IAIIIII T. Homme nu a cheval ; dessous, la
lettre C. 2J.
308 "1
v I (7). Quatre medailles de fabrique barbare du module
QJI [ de Tetradrachme.
ALEXANDER III. Magnus.
312 (1). Tete d'Hercule jeune, couverte d'une peau de lion.
R. AAE#ANAPOY. Jupiter ^Etophore assis a
gauche, a ses pieds, un sphinx accroupi sur une
amphore; sous le siege, XENOAOTOS; dans le
champ AP. 9J.
313 (2). Autre ; dans le champ, un bouclier ; sous le siege,
autre symbole. 7 j.
314 (3). Autre; sous le siege, autre symbole. 6.
315 (4). Autre ; dans le champ, A et une lampe ; sous le
siege, un dauphin. 1\.
316 (5). Autre ; sous le siege, une etoile. 7.
317 (6). Autre ; sous le siege, un monogramme. 7.
ARGENT. 25
318 (7). Autre; dans le champ, une mouche. 7.
319 (8). Autre; sous le siege, un monogramme. 7g.
320 (9). Autre; dans le champ, unfoudre; sous le siege, un
monogramme. 7 .
321 (10). Autre; dans le champ, un foudre etS; sous le
siege, un dauphin. 6.
322 (11). Autre ; dans le champ, AS, et un monogramme. 8.
323 (12). Autre; dans le champ, un coq ? 6|.
324 (13). Autre; dans le champ, un monogramme ; sous le
siege, moncgramme. 7.
325 (14). Autre; dans le champ, un monogramme. 7.
326 (15). Autre; dans le champ, un dauphin; sous le siege,
fTW 7.
327 (16). Autre ;* dans le champ, ^. 9.
328 (17). BASIAEQS AAE^ANAPOT. Memes types.
dans le champ, monogramme; sous le siege, Nl. 7h-
329 (18). Autre; dans le champ, AS et un mono-
gramme. 7J.
330 (19). Autre ; dans le champ, un symbole. 6J.
331 (20). Autre ; dans le champ, une figure terminate. 7 .
3321
a > Trois autres semblables.
334 J
335 (21). AAE#ANAPOY. Memes types; dans le champ,
X. 4.
336 (22). Autre; dans le champ, une figure voilee. 4.
337 (23). Autre ; dans le champ, une lampe, et mono-
gramme. 3J.
338 (24). Autre ; dans le champ, une lampe. 3^.
339 (25). Autre ; dans le champ, la lettre $ ; sous le siege,
monogramme. 4.
340 (26). Autre; dans le champ, monogramme; sous le
siege, autre monogramme. 4.
341 (27). Autre ; dans le champ, une amphore. 3.
342 (28). Autre ; dans le champ, tete de Hon. 4. "
343 (29). Autre ; dans le champ, monogramme ; sous le
siege, autre monogramme. -4.
344 (30). Autre; dans le champ, monogramme. 4.
345 (31). Autre; dans le champ, tete humaine coiffee du
bonnet Phrygien. 3.',.
3461
& >(32). Quatorze autres, avec differens symboles.
3o9l
26 MEDAILLES DES ROTS.
PIIILIPPUS III. Aridaeus.
3GO Tete d'Hercule jeune, couverte d'une peau de lion, a
droite.
R. OIAIPFOY. Jupiter ^Etophore assis, a gauche,
sous le siege, les lettres AY. 7.
ANTIGONUS I. Gonatas.
361 Tete virile imberbe, a gauche, avec deux comes au front,
et une oreille de bouc ; derriere, le pedum, le tout
au milieu du bouclier Macedonien, orne autour de
sept etoiles.
R. BASIAE&2 ANTirONOY. Pallas marchant a
gauche, lan^ant la foudre de la main droite; le bras
gauche arme d'un bouclier, et les epaules couvertes
d'une draperie, dont les extremites pendent sous
les bras ; dans le champ, un casque et un mono-
gramme. 8j.
PHILIPPUS Epiphanes Philadelphus.
362 (1). Tete de Philippe diademee, a droite.
R. BAS1AEC1S d>IAIIinO ...
Jupiter Nicephore, assis. 7.
363 (2). Autre semblable. 6.
INCERTAINE DES Rois DE MACDOINE.
364 Casque, au milieu d'un carre creux.
R. Cheval allant a droite.
ARIARATHES V. Eusebes Cappadociae.
365 Tete diademee et imberbe d'Ariarathe V. Eusebe a
droite,
R. BASIAEOS APIAPA9 EYSEB YS TA.
(An 33) Pallas- Nicephore debout,ayant sur la main
droite une petite victoire, la gauche appuyee sur son
bouclier; dans le champ, monogramme. 4.
ARIOBARZANES I. Philoromseus.
366 Tete diademee d'Ariobarzane PHloromceus a droite.
R. BASIAEOS ' API-BAPZAN *IAPQMAI . . .
Pallas Nicephore debout, ayant sur la main droite
une petite victoire, et la gauche posee sur son bou-
clier ; dans le champ, monogramme.
ARGENT. 27
PNYTAGORUS Rex Cypri.
367 PN. Tete de femme, a gauche.
R A. Meme tete. 2.
Voyez Borrell, "Notice sur quelques Medailles
Greques des Rois de Chypre" Paris, Merlin, 1836.
Cette medaille a ete jusqu'a present erronement
attribute a Cyrene en Afrique.
ANTIOCHUS I. Soter. Syriae.
368 Tete d'Antiochus Soter, diademee, a droite.
R. BASIAEOS ANTIOXOY. Apollon assis sur la
cortine, tenant son arc et trois fleches ; devant,
dans le^hamp, deux monogrammes. 7.
SELEUCUS II. Syriae.
369 Tete jeune diademee, a droite.
R. BAS1AE&S-SEAEYKOY. Apollon debout, ten-
ant de la main droite une fleche, le coude gauche
appuye sur un trepied ; dans le champ, deux mono-
grammes, 3J.
ANTIOCHUS IV. Epiphanes.
370 Tete d'Antiochus, diademee, a droite.
R. BAS1AEOS ANTIXOY Eni$ANOY2. Figure
debout, sa tete surmontee d'un croissant, tenant
la haste. 8.
DEMETRIUS II. Nicator.
371 (1). Tete diademee de Demetrius a droite.
R. BASIAEilS- AHMHTPIOY-TYP-IEPA- ASY
2111 ("p. Aigle sur uri gouvernail. 7.
372 Autre semblable.
373 (2). Meme tete.
R HTPIOY .... 0>IAAAEA .... Apollon
assis sur la cortine, tenant son arc et un fleche. 4.
REGES Parthise.
374 (1). Tete de Roi Parthe a droite, entre un astre et un
croissant.
K. BASIAEftS BASIAEftN APSAKOY EYEP
TETOY-AIKAIOY- EHI^ANOYS -^lAEAAHNOYS
Roi Parthe assis, tenant un arc de la main gauche ;
dans le champ, la lettrc A et un symbole. 4
28 MEDAILLES DES RO1S.
1
?('<J). Troi
J
375
a ?('<J). Trois autres presque semblables. 4^.
377
PTOLEMJEI Egypti.
378 (1). Tete diademee de Ptolemee, a droite, avec 1'segide
nouee autour du cou.
R. HTOAEMAIOY BAZIAEOS. Aigle sur un
foudre, a gauche ; dans le champ, le lotus et les
lettres LA HA. 6.
379 (2). Autre semblable, avec LE IT A dans le champ. 6.
380 (3). Autre semblable, avec L 16 et II A dans le champ.
6.
381 (4). Autre semblable, avec L H et HA dans le champ.
6.
382 (5). Autre semblable, avec LA et IIA dans le champ. 6.
383 (6). Autre. 4J.
JUBA I. Mauritania.
384 REX IVBA. Tete de Juba I. ceinte du diademe a
droite, la chevelure bouclee de toutes parts, la
chlamyde sur la poitrine, et un sceptre sur 1'epaule
droite.
R. Inscription Numidique, figuree par Mionnet, planche
XXX. No. 18. 3 j.
385 Autre semblable.
SASSANID^E Reges Persiae.
3861
et VDu Module 9 2.
387 J
388")
& VDu Module 8 3.
390 J
3911
& SDu Module 8 12.
402 J
ROI INCERTAIN.
403 Tete nue et imberbe, a gauche.
R. Figure debout. 3J.
29
BRONZE.
HIERO I. Rex Sicilise.
404 Tete d'Hieron diademee, a gauche.
R. IEPilNO2. Cavalier a droite. Module 7.
405 Autre semblable.
AGATHOCLES.
406 Legende effacee. Tete de Diane droite ; carquois
derriere le dos.
R. ArAGOKAEOS-BASIAEOS. Foudre aile. 6.
HIERO II.
407 Tete barbare et diademee, a gauche.
R. lEPQNCfs. Trident entre deux dauphins ; dans le
champ, ffi. 5.
LYSIMACHUS, Rex Thraciae.
408 T6te casquee, a droite.
R. BASIAEQS AYSIMAXOY. Lion courant a
droite. 4.
ALEXANDER III. Magnus, Rex Macedoniae.
409 (1). Tete d'Hercule jeune couverte d'une peau de lion, a
droite.
R. AAE;S?ANAPOY. Un arc, un carquois, et une
massue,
410 (2). Autre, avec uu foudre. 4.
411 (3). Autre, avec A. 4.
412 (4). Autre, avec S. 3J.
413 (5). Autre, avec grappe de raisin.
414 Autre semblable.
PHILIPPUS Aridaeus.
415 (1). Tte virile jeune, ceinte d'un diademe, a droite.
R. <I>iAinnOY. Cavalier en course, a droite ; sous
le cheval, un symbole. 4.
416 (2). Autre; sous le cheval, grappe de raisin. 4.
417 (3). Autre ; sous le cheval, fer de lance. 3A.
418^
a >(4). Trois autres, avec symboles sous le cheval. 4.
420J
421 (5). Tete d'Hercule jeune, couverte d'une peau de lion,
a gauche.
R. *IAiniIOY. Trepied ; dans le champ, un arc. 4.
30 MEDAILLES DBS ROIS.
PHILIPPUS IV.
422 (1). Tete d'Hercule jeune, couverte d'une peau de lion,
a droite.
R. BASIAEftS Cavalier allant a droite, la main
droite elevee ; dans le champ A. 4J.
423 (2). Memetete.
R. B Meme type ; sous le cheval, A'. 4.
424 (3). Autre ; sous le cheval, N O. 4.
DEMETRIUS II.
425 (1). BASI. Casque a deux aigrettes.
R. Monogramme au milieu du bouclier Macedonien.
3.
426 (2). Autre semblable.
427 (3). Autre, avec un foudre au milieu du bouclier. 3.
PHILIPPUS V.
428 (1). Tete d'Hercule jeune lauree, a droite, la peau de
lion nouee sous le col.
R. BASIAEIiS fclAIIIIIOY. Pallas marchant a
droite, langant la foudre de la main droite. 4J.
429 (2). Autre, avec la contremarque d'un caducee sur la
tete d'Hercule. 4.
RHESCUPORIS VII. Rex Bosphori.
430 (1). BACIAGWC- PHCKOYIIOPIAOC. Tete de Rhes-
cuporis a, droite.
R. Tetes affrontees de Gallien et d'Odenat ; au milieu,
un point ; dessous, 6N< (an 559). 4.
431 (2). BACIAGWC-PHCKOYIIOPIAOC. Tete a droite ;
devant, trident.
R. Tete de Gallien a droite; devant, K; dessous,
Ago (an 564). 9.
THOTHORSES.
432 (1). [B]ACIAeWC-eOeCOPCO[Y]. Tete de Tho-
thorses a droite.
R. Tete de Diocletien a droite ; devant, monogramme ;
dessous, ZIK> (an 587). 4J.
433 (2). BACIAGWC 6O6WPCOY. Tete de Thothorses
a droite.
R. Tete lauree de Diocletien, a droite ; devant,
monogramme; dessous, HII$ (an 588). 1J.
SAUROM ATES VI.
434 BACIAGWC CAYPOMATOY. Tete de Sauromates,
a droite.
R. Tete lauree de Tacitus (ou Probus) ; dessous,
BO* (an 572). 5.
BRONZE. 31
RHESCUPORIS . . . . ?
435 PHCKO Tete & droite ; devant,
R. Buste d'un Empereur, a droite ; devant, un sym-
bole inconnu. 4.
PHILETAIRUS, Rex Pergami.
436 Tete casquee, a droite.
R. 0>IAETAIPOY. Arc. 2.
ANTIOCHUS I. Soter, Rex Syriae.
437 Tete diademee d'Antiochus Soter, a droite.
R. BA2IAEOS-ANTIOXOY. Apollon assis sur la
cortina, tenant dans la main droite une fleche et
dans la gauche un arc ; dans le champ, deux mo-
nogrammes. 3 \ .
DEMETRIUS I. Soter.
438 Tete diademee de Demetrius I. a droite.
R HTPIOY .... IQN. Trireme. 4.
ALEXANDER I. Bala.
439 (1). Tete casquee d'Alexandre Bala, a droite.
R. BASIAE&S AAE^ANAPOY. Victoire debout,
tenant de la main droite levee une couronne et de
le gauche une palme ; dans le champ, un mono-
gramme. 4.
440 (2). Tete d'Alexandre Bala, couverte d'une peau de lion.
R. Meme legende. Apollon nu et debout, tenant un
trait dans la main droite, la main gauche appuyee
sur son arc. 4.
441 (3). Tete diademee d'Alexandre Bala, a droite.
R. BASIAEilS . . . AEfifANA . . . Pallas Nicephore
debout ; dans le champ, monogramme. 5.
ANTIOCHUS VII. Evergetes.
442 (1). Buste aile de Cupidon, a droite.
R. BASIAEaS ANTIOXOY EYEPFETOY AOP
(an 174). Lotus sur un croissant. 4.
443 (2). Autre, avec EOP (an 175). 4.
ALEXANDER II. Zebina.
444 (2). Tete radiee et diademee, a droite.
R. BASIAEftS AAE^ANAPOY. Double come
d'abondance, avec une bandelette ; dans le champ,
caducee et deux monogrammes. 5.
445 (2). Tete diademee, a droite.
R. BASIAE , . . AE#ANAP . . . Pallas Nicepliorc
debout, a gauche. 4.
3*2 MEDAILLES DBS ROIS.
SELEUCI Incerti.
446 (1). Tete de ferame, a droite.
R. BASIAE02 . . . AETKOY. Proue de vaisseau.
(Medaille dentelee.) 4j.
447 (2). Tte de femme a droite ; derriere, A.
R. BASIAEH2 . . . KOY. Apollon debout, appuye
sur la cortina. 5.
448 Autre semblable.
449 (3). Tete lauree a droite.
R. BASIA . . . SEAEYK . . . Apollon assis sur la
cor tine ; dans le champ, monogramme. 2.
ANTIOCHI Incerti.
450 (1). Tete voilee de femme, a droite.
R. ANTIOX ... Tete d'elephant a gauche (Me-
daille dentelee). 3.
451 (2). Tte lauree d' Apollon, a droite.
R. BA2IAEOS ANTIOXOY. Trepied; dans le champ,
monogramme ; au bas, une ancre. 4.
452 (3). Tete radiee, a droite.
R. . . . IAEOS .... XOY . . Trireme ; au bas,
caracteres Phoaniciens. 6.
DEMETRII Incerti.
453 T^te de cheval, a gauche.
R. BASIA . . . METPI . . . Tete d'elephant (Me-
daille dentelee). 2J.
ABGARUS, Rex Edessae.
354 . , . . ANT rpPAIANOC CGB. Tete lauree de Gor-
dien le Pieux, a droite ; devant, un astre.
R. ABI'APOC BACIAGCOC. Teted'Abgare, a droite,
omee de la tiare ; devant, un astre. 6.
PTOLEM^US I. Soter et BERENICE, Rex et Regina ^Egypti.
455 (1). Tete diademee de Ptolemee, a droite, avec 1'aegide
nouee autour du cou.
R. BASIAEOS HToAEMAIOY. Tete de Berenice
a droite; devant, une petite corne d'abondance. 5j.
456^)
a jCinq autres semblables.
460J
461 (2). Autre. H.
46'2 (3). Tete de femme, avec longue chevelure, et un cou-
ronne de rosier.
R. BASIAEOS 11TOAEMAIOY. Aigle sur un fou-
dre; dans le champ, monogramme. 7.
BRONZE. 33
SOTER PHILADELPHIA ET ARSINOE.
463 Sans legende. Tetes accolees de Philadelphe et d'Ar-
sinoe, a droite, 1'une lauree et 1'autre diademee.
R. BASIAEftS-nTOAEMAIOY. Tete diademee de
Ptolomee Soter, a droite, avec 1'aegide sur les
epaules. 7.
PTOLEMJEUS III. Evergetes I.
464 (1). Tete lauree de Jupiter, a droite.
R. nTOAEMAIOY EYEPrETOY. Aigle,
eploye, pose sur un foudre.
465 (2). Autre, avec $ dans le champ. 7.
466 (3). Autre ; dans le champ, 6E.
Incerti.
467 (1). Tete jeune, a droite, couverte d'une peau d'elephant,
et le diademe sur le front.
R. HTOAEMAIOY BASIAEftS. Aigle eploye, pose
sur un foudre et tourne a gauche. 6.
468*1
a > Neuf autres presque semblables.
476 J
477 (2). Tete de Jupiter Ammon a droite.
R. HTOAEMAIOY BASIAEftS. Aigle sur un fou-
dre ; devant, une corne d'abondance, 12.
34
478
479
480
482
MEDAILLES IMPERIALES GRECQUES
ET COLONIALES.
CLEOPATRA et M. ANTONIUS.
BACIA 0GA N6 en trois %nes.
R. ANT YII T en trois lignes. M. 7.
Cette rare et celebre Medaille a etc illustree par
M. Burgon dans le troisieme numero du " Numis-
matic Chronicle."
AUGUSTUS.
Antiochia in Syria.
IMP AVGVST TR POT. T6te lauree a droite.
R. S. C. dans une couronne de laurier. M. 7.
Autre semblable.
Calagurris in Hispania.
481 IMP AVGVST PATER PATRIAE. Tete lauree
a droite.
R. M CL VALENTINO L NOVO II VIR.
Boeuf debout, a droite. JE. 8.
Corinthus in Achaia.
(1). AVGVS .... Tete nue d'Auguste, a droite.
R. M B PRO . . . COR. Pegase a droite.
JE. 4i.
483 (2). . . . CAESAR. Tete nue a gauche.
BELLIO PROCVL . . Ill VIR COR.
Pegase a gauche. >1E. 5.
R. M
TIBERIUS.
Italica in Hispania.
PON
484 IMP TI CAESAR AVGVSTVS
Tete nue a droite.
R. MVNIC . . . PERM DIVI AVG. Un autel
sur lequel est ecrit PROVIDENTIA AVGVSTI
M. 8.
485 Autre semblable.
MEDAILLES IMPERIALES GRECQUES. 35
CALIGULA.
Caesar augusta in Hispania..
486 C CAESAR AVG GERMANICVS IMP. Tte
lauree a gauche.
R. C -C A- LICINIANO ET GERMANO II.VIR.
Pretre tra^ant les limites de la colonie, avec une
charrue attelee de deux bceufs. J 3E. 8.
CLAUDIUS.
Alexandria in Mgypto.
487 Legende effacee. Tete lauree a droite.
R. AYTOKPA. Caducee entre quatre epis : le tout
lie ensemble. JE. 6,
Amphipolis in Macedonia.
488 TI KAAY SEBA2TOS. L'Empereur en habit militaire,
debout sur une base, la main droite elevee, et 1'aigle
legionnaire dans la gauche.
R. AM^mOAIT^iN. Diane sur le taureau cou-
rant a gauche. JE. 5J.
CLAUDIUS ET AGRIPPINA.
Bosphorus.
489 TI KAAYAIOY KAIEAPOE IB (an 12). Tete lauree
de Claude, a droite.
R. 1OYAIAN AFPinniNAN SEBALTHN. T^te
d'Agrippine a gauche ; devant, monogramme com-
pose des lettres BA'KO. Bao-iXewe Kwrvoc*
NERO ET AGRIPPINA.
Alexandria in JEgypto.
490 Legende effacee. Tete radiee de Neron a gauche, de-
vant L r (an 3).
R. AFPinn. . . Tete d'Agrippine a droite. POT. 6.
NERO.
Thyatira in Lydia.
491 N6P11N KAAYA KAICAP TGP. Tete nue de Neron
jeune, a droite.
R. eYATGlPHNim Bipenne. JE. 4.
36 MEDAILLES IMPERIALES GRECQUES.
VESPASIANUS.
Alexandria in JEgypto.
492 KAIS SEE Tete lauree a droite.
R Buste d'Isis a droite. JE. 6J.
DoMITIANUS.
Alexandria in JEgypto.
493 (1) KAI . . . DOMIT CEB. Tete lauree a droite.
R. Griffon accroupi, a droite. .IE. 4.
494 (2). . . KAI2AP AO . . . . Tete lauree a droite.
R. LI A. Aigle sur un foudre. IE. 4J.
495 (3). . . . KAISAP AOMITIANOS SEE. Tete lauree
a droite.
R. ETOYE TPITOY. Tete de Serapis a droite.
IE. 6.
496 (4). AYTOK KAICAP AOMITIANOS SEE. Tete
lauree, a droite.
R. ETOYC TPITOY. Buste de femme, la tete cou-
verte d'une peau d' elephant. IE. 6.
Amphipolis in Macedonia-
497 ... Tete lauree a droite.
R. AMOinOAITON. Femme debout a gauche, te-
nant une longue torche. -IE. 5.
Philippopolis in Thracia.
498 IMP CAES DOMIT AVG GERM COS XIII.
CENS PER P Tete radiee a droite.
R. $IAinnoriOAEITON. Figure virile nue debout,
a gauche, tenant de la main droite une patere, la
gauche appuyee sur une colonne, et tenant deux
verges. JE. 8.
TRAJANUS.
Cyprus Insula.
499 (1) GP KAIC NGP TPAIANOC Tete
lauree a droite.
R. AHMAPX G . . . Y1IAT B. dans une couronne.
IE. 1\.
500 (2). AYTOKP KAIC NGP TPAIANOC C6B. Tete
lauree a droite.
R. AHMAPX e#-YIIAT-l5. dans une couronne.
IE. 5.
MEDA1LLES IMPERIALES GRECQUES. 37
501 (3).AYTORP KAIC NGP TPAIANOC CEB -
Tete lauree a droite.
R. . . . APX . . . Tete de Jupiter Ammon, a droite.
M. 8.
(Voyez Mionnet, Descript. torn. vi. pag. 693.)
Quelques Antiquaires attribuent ces Medailles a
Cyprus ; par leur fabrique, cependant, elles parais-
sent &tre de Syrie.
Galatia.
502 ... GPOYA ' TPA KAI2. Tete lauree a droite.
R. eni-IIOMIIONIOY-BAS. ..A. Temple hexastyle ;
dans le champ, quatre monogrammes. IE. 8J.
Laodiccea in Syria.
503 ...... NGP TPAIANOC APICT . . . Tete lauree
a droite.
R. lOYAieWN-TCON-KAI-AAOAIKGCON -B . . .
Tete tourellee de femme, a droite ; devant la tete,
IOY. JE. 7.
Sestus in Thracia.
504 TPAIANOC KAICAP. Tete de Trajan, lauree, a
droite.
R. CHCTIWN. Lyre. JE. 3J.
HADRIANUS.
Alexandria in jEgypto.
505 AYT KAI TPA AAPIA . . . C6B. Tete lauree a
droite.
R. L IA. Femme debout a droite, tenant la haste
de la main droite, et des epis de ble dans la gauche.
JE. 4.
Bithynia.
506 AAPIANOC . . . Tete radiee a droite.
R. KOINON BGI9YNIAC. Temple octostyle.
M. 7.
Lacedemon.
507 AI . . . Buste laure a droite.
R Dioscures a cheval. JE.
Samosata in Commagene.
508 (1). . . AAPIANOC . . . CGBACTOC. Tete lauree a
droite.
R. . . . CAMO MHTPO ROM dans une couronne de
chene. M. 4J.
509 (2). ... Meme tete.
R. $AA CAM MHTPO KOM en quatre lignes
dans une couronne de chene. JE. 4.
510 Autre semblable.
38 MEDAILLKS IMPERIALES GRECQUES.
511 (3). ATT ' KAI TPAIAN . . . Buste laure et arme, a
droite.
R. L AGOAGK 1C. Le Nil, assis, tenant une corne
d'abondance. JE. 9J.
ANTONINUS Pius.
Ccesarea ad Lib a num.
512 ... AIA AAP ANT . . . Tete lauree a droite.
R. KAICAPGAC AI . . . Figure militaire, avec la
t&te nue, debout, a gauche, tenant le vexillum et
un arc. M. 6.
Hieropolis in Cyrrhestica.
513 .... Tete lauree d'Antonin le pieux, a droite.
R. 96AC CYPIAC iGPAim B en trois lignes,
dans une couronne de laurier. JE. 5J.
Philippopolis in Thracia.
514 ... AYPH . . ANTONE . . . T6te lauree a droite.
R. fclAIimOAEmiN. Figure de femme, debout,
devant un autel, tenant quelque chose d'efface.
JE. 4.
Tripolis in Phoenicia.
515 .... Tete lauree a droite.
R. . . . nOAGlTWN. Tetes des Dioscures a droite.
2E. 6.
M. AURELIUS.
Cyprus Insula ?
516 ... AYPHA ANTONGINOC. Tete lauree a droite.
R. AHMAPX . . . Tete de Jupiter Ammon a droite.
M. 8.
Zacynthus Insula.
517 Tete de M. Aurele, a droite.
R. ZAKYN9I . . . Victoire marchant a droite. JE.4%*
COMMODUS.
Alexandria in
518 (1). M A KO ANTCO CGB GYC6B. Tete lauree
a droite.
R. L KG. Tete du Nil a droite. JE. 6.
519 (2). M A KOM -AN ... CGB EYCGB. Tete lauree
a droite.
R. IIPONOIA L A. La Providence debout, tenant
la haste. POT. 6i.
MEDAILLES IMPERIALES GKECQUES. 39
Alexandria Troas.
520 COMMOD . . . Tete lauree a droite.
R. COL AVG TRO AD. Aigle volant a droite, et
tenant dans ses serres une tete de boeuf. JE. 5J.
Ccesarea in Cappadocia.
521 (1). AYT M AYP KOMO ANTCONINOC . . . Tete
lauree a droite.
R. THAT A HATPI Victoire avec ses attributs,
sur un globe, a droite. JR. 4^.
522 (2). Memes legende et tete.
R. YIIATOC HAT HATPIAOC. Mont Argee ; au
dessus, une etoile. ZR. 4.
JULIA DOMNA.
Nicopolis in Mcesia.
523 IOYAIA AOMNA C6BAC. Tete a droite.
R noAi .... npoc ICTPO ....
Pallas debout a droite, tenant de la main droite un
javelin renverse avec un serpent autour du baton ;
sur le cippus un bouclier, qu'elle supporte de la
main gauche. JE. 6.
Pautalia in Thracia.
524 (1). IOYAIA AOMNA C6B. Tete a droite.
R. nAYTAAICTTON. Femme, debout, regardant a
gauche, la fleur du lotus sur la tete ; tenant de la
main droite un gouvernail sur un globe, et la corne
d'abondance dans la gauche. JE. 5.
525 (2). IOYA . . . OMNA CGB. Tete a droite.
R. IIAYTAAIilTON. Victoire marchant a gauche,
avec une couronne et branche de palmier. JE. 5.
CARACALLA.
Hadrianopolis in Thracia.
526 . . . . M AYPH ANTWN8INOC. Buste laure de
Caracalla, a gauche, avec un grand bouclier cir-
culaire.
R. AAPIANOHOAGI . . . Hercule debout, a droite,
s'appuyant sur sa massue. JE. 7^.
Las in Laconia.
527 M AY ANTONINOC. Tete lauree a droite.
R. AAliN. Femme debout avec une couronne
tourellee, tenant de la main droite une patere, et de
la gauche une corne d'abondance; a ses pieds, un
autel. IE. 5.
40 MEDAILLES IMPERIALES GRECQUES.
Marcianopolis in Moesia.
528 AYT K M AYPH ANTONEINOC. Tete lauree
a droite.
R. YHI YA ANTO . . . . Y ' MAPKIANO-
IIOAEITON. Femme debout a gauche, tenant une
patere et la haste. JE. 6J.
Midceum in Phrygia.
529 ANTON6INOC AYFOYCTOC. Tete lauree a droite,
R. MIAAGON. Homme debout coiffe du bonnet
Phrygien, tenant dans la main droite quelque chose
d'inconnu, et dans la gauche la haste. JE. 7.
Nicopolis in Moesia.
530 ... M AYPH ANTONINOC. Buste laure a droite.
R. YH . . . OY- NIKOnOAITON'IIPOC-ICfPON.
Aigle debout, avec une couronne dans son bee.
M. 6J
531 K M . . . . ANTON . . OC. Buste de Caracalla,
laure, a droite.
R GIKON AAPIANON. Aigle sur une
base, entre deux enseignes militaires. JE>. 7.
MACRINUS.
Nicopolis in Moesia.
532 (1). AYT K M OIIEA .... MAKPINOC . A .
Buste laure et arme, a droite.
R. . . . NIKOHCOAITON HPOC. . . . Hercule com-
battant avec 1'hydre. M. 6 j.
533 (2). . . . K . ODEA EEYH .... Tete lauree a
gauche.
R. . . . TON HPOC 'I ... Homme nu, debout
devant un autel ; tenant dans la main droite des
epis, le coude gauche appuye sur un trepied. JE. 7.
DlADUMENIANUS.
Marcianopolis in Moesia.
534 M OHEAAIOC ANTONGINOC K. Tete nue a
droite.
R. MAPKIANOIIOAEITON. Fortune avec ses at-
tributs, assise, a gauche. JE. 5.
MEDAILLES IMPERIALES GRECQUES. 41
ELAGABALUS.
Corcyra Insula.
535 .... AY .... N .... Buste laure a droite.
R. KOPKYPAIilN. Figure militaire debout, a gauche,
tenant la haste et le parazonium. IE. 6.
Edessa in Mesopotamia.
536 .... aNGINOC. Tte lauree & droite.
R. MAK AYP KO 6A . . . Femme tourellee
assise sur un rocher, tenant des epis dans la main
droite. JE. 6.
Marcianopolis in Moesia.
537 (1) ANT&NeiNOE. Tete nue a droite.
R. MAPKIA^OIIOArmN. Hygiee debout, donnant
a manger a un serpent. JE. 4J.
538 (2). AYT- K M -AYPHAIOS ANT&N6INOS. Buste
laure a droite.
R. YH IOYA ' ANT EEAE MAPKIANO-
IIOAITiiN. Femme debout a gauche, tenant dans
la main droite des epis, et la haste de la gauche.
JE.6,
539 (3) ANT&NEINOC. Buste laure a droite.
R. YH IYA ANT CEAEYK8 MAPKIANO-
HOAITilN. Femme debout a gauche, tenant une
patere et la come d'abondance. JE. 6J.
Nicopolis in Moesia.
540 (1) ANTONINOC. Buste laure a droite avec
paludamentum.
R. NIKOnOAIT&N HPOC ICTPON. Bacchus
debout a gauche, tenant de la main droite le can-
tharuS) et de la gauche le thyrsus. M. 5.
541 (2). AY ... ANTil .... Buste laure a droite.
R HPOC ICTPON. Jupiter nu, debout, a
gauche, tenant une patere et la haste. JE. 63.
SEVERUS ALEXANDER.
Alexandria in JEgypto.
542 (1) KAI-M.. AYP-CGY. . . AAG#ANAP.
Buste jeune laure, avec paludamentum.
T Tl
R. -L . Femme debout a gauche, tenant une balance
et la corne d'abondance. IE. 5.
543 (2) MAP AYP CGY AAG^ANAPOC GYCG . .
Buste laure a droite.
R. L (an 10). Aigle debout, regardant a gauche ;
dans le champ, une palme. JE. 9.
42 MEDA1LLES IMPERIALES GRECQUES.
Deultum in Thracia.
544 IMP c M AVR* SEV * ALEX AND A. . . Buste laure a
droite.
R. COL. FEL. PAC. DE. Temple hexastyle avec une
statue au dedans. ^E. 6.
Marcianopolis in Moesia.
545 (1). AYT K M ATP CeYH AAEZANAPOC.
Tete lauree a droite.
R. YII TIB IOYA $HETOY MAPKIANOHO-
AITON. Femme debout a gauche, tenant une
patere et la corne d'abondance. JE. 7.
546 (2). AYT K M AYP .... Tete lauree a droite.
R COY ' MAPKIANOHOAITllN. Mercure
avec ses attribute, debout. M. 6.
547 (3) EYH AAEZANAPOC. Buste laure et
arme, & droite.
R. . . . MOY MAPKIANOLTOArTON. Femme
debout, tenant une patere et la corne d'abondance.
M.7.
548 (4). ... EZANAPO. Buste laure et arme, a droite.
R fclA-OYAniOY-MAPKIANOIIOArmN.
M&me type de femme. JE. 6.
Nicopolis in Moesia.
549 AYT K M AYPH Tete lauree a droite.
R. YH . . . KO . . . OY NIKOEIOAITON IIPOC
ICT. Mme type de femme, devant un autel.
M. 7J.
JULIA M AMJEA.
Abdera in Thracia ?
550 IVL * MAMAEA Avo. Buste de Julia Mamcea a droite.
R. COL. .... DERA. Aigle debout sur le chapiteau
d'une colonne, entre deux enseignes. JE. 5|.
MAXIMINUS.
Thessalonica in Macedonia.
551 .... MAZIMINOC. Tte lauree a droite.
R. OeCCAAONeiKGa . . Victoire avec ses attributs,
marchant a gauche. JE. 6|.
Viminacium in Moesia.
552 IMP M IVL MA . . . vs AVG. Tete lauree a droite.
R. p M VIM AN V. Femme debout entre
un lion et un taureau. JE. 7 J.
MEDAILLES IMPERIALES GRECQUES. 43
GORDIANUS PlUS.
Alexandria in JEgypto.
553 . . . . K M AN TOPAIANOC. Buste laure & droite.
R. L . Femme debout a gauche, tenant de la main
droite et de la gauche la corne d'abondance.
M. 5J.
Pella in Macedonia.
554 IMP GORDIANVS p F AVG. Buste radie a droite.
R. COL . . . AVG PELLA. Pan avec ses attributs, assis
sur un rocher, la main droite posee sur sa tete.
JE. 6J.
GORDIANUS-PlUS ET TRANQUILLINA.
Singara in Mesopotamia.
555 TPANKYAAINA. Tetes affrontees de Gordien-
le-Pieux et de Tranquilline.
R. AYP CGI! KOA CINPAPA. Femme voilee et
tourellee, assise sur un rocher a gauche, tenant
dans la main droite des epis ; au dessus, un
Centaure. JE. 9.
PHILIPPUS SENIOR.
Alexandria in JEgypto.
556 A-K-M-IOY-fclAinnOC-GYCeB. Buste laure et
arme, a droite.
R. L . Aigle debout, tenant une couronne dans son
bee. ^E. 5J.
Antiochia in Syria.
557 AYTOK K M IOTAI . . .*! AIIII1OC CGB. Buste radie
a droite.
R. ANTIOXe&N MET . . O KOAilN. Buste voile
et tourelle de femme ; au dessus, belier courant a
droite, et regardant a gauche; dans le champ,
les lettres A B S C. ^E. 8.
Zeugma in Commagene.
558 AYTOK K M IOYAI OIAinHOC CB. Buste
laure a droite.
R. ZGYrMATGftN. Temple tetrastyle sur le
sommet d'un mont, de chaque cote, un escalier ;
dessous, un Capricorne, JE. 7J,
44 MEDAILLES IMPERIALES GRECQUES.
PHILIPPUS JUNIOR.
Antiochia in Syria.
559 MAP ' IOYAI * $1 AID HOC KAICAP. Buste laure a
droite, la tete nue.
R. ANTIOXe^N MHT. Meme type de femme,
corame au No. 557. IE. 8.
Viminacium in Mcesia.
560 IMP c * M AEMILIANVS AVG. Tete radiee & droite.
R. P M s COL VIM AN xiii. Femme tenant
une branche d'olivier, debout entre un lion et un
taureau. JE. 7.
VALERIANUS.
Alexandria in Mgypto.
56 1 A K H AI OYAAGPIANOC * GY CGB. Buste laure
a droite, avec paludamentum.
R. L* Aigle debout tenant une couronne dans son
bee JE.4i-.
GALLIENUS.
Alexandria in JEgypto.
562 (1). A K H AI OY TAAAIHNOC CGB. Buste
laure et arme a droite.
R. L GNATOY L. Aigle debout a gauche, tenant
une couronne dans son bee ; derriere, une palme.
^.5.
563 (2). Autre, avec L . et sans palme. IE. 5.
Troade.
564 .... LICIN GALLIENV. . . Buste laure a droite.
R. co ... AVG TRO. Aigle. JE. 4J.
AURELIANUS ET VABALLATHUS.
Alexandria in Mgypto
565 (1). AYT CPWIAC OYABAAAA6OC A0HNOY.
Buste laure de Vaballathe a droite.
R. AYT K A AYPHAIANOC CGB. Buste
laure d'Aurelien a droite. JE. 5.
566 (2). Memes legende et type, avec L A dans le champ.
R. Memes legende et type, avec L * A. dans le champ.
IE. 5.
567 Autre semblable.
MEDAILLES IMPERIALES GRECQUES. 45
CARUS.
Alexandria in JEgypto.
568 L A - L'Equite debout.
Toutes les Medailles jusqu'a la fin de cette serie
sont JE. 4.
NUMERIANUS.
Alexandria in JEgypto.
569 L B. Femme casquee assise a gauche ; sur sa main
droite une Victoire, et tenant de la gauche la haste ;
dans le champ, une etoile.
570 Autre semblable.
CARINUS.
Alexandria in JEgypto.
571 (1). L A. Aigle debout entre deux enseignes.
572 (2). L A. La Fortune avec ses attributs, debout.
DlOCLETIANUS.
573 (1). L A . L'Esperance.
574 Autre semblable.
575 (2). L A . L'Equite assise.
576 (3). L A. Victoire marchant a droite.
577 (4). L A. Fortune assise sur le Lectisternium,
578 (5.). IA La Piete sacrifiant.
579 Autre semblable.
580 (6). L B. L'Esperance.
581 Autre semblable.
582 (7). L B. Jupiter avec ses attributs, debout.
583 (8). L B. L'Equite debout.
584 Autre semblable.
585 (9). L B. Femme avec couronne tourellee, debout,
tenant la t&te de Serapis de la main droite, et la
haste de la gauche.
586 Autre semblable.
587 (10). L B. Femme debout, tenant une couronne et
une double corne d'abondance.
588 (11 ). "L Pallas debout, tenant une Victoire sur la
main droite, et la gauche appuyee sur son bouclier
pose a terre.
589 Autre semblable.
46 MEDAILLES IMPERIALES GRECQUES.
590 (12). L G. Femme avec une couronne tourellee, debout,
tenant de la main droite la tete de Serapis, et de la
gauche la haste.
591 (13). L r - Fortune debout avec un gouvernail, et
corne d'abondance.
Z. Jupiter avec ses attributs, debout.
H. L'Esperance.
H. Jupiter avec ses attributs, debout.
H. Pallas Victrix assise ; a 1'exergue, A.
IB}. Victoire marchant a droite.
IB!' Jupiter avec ses attributs, debout.
GTOYC. Aigle, tenant une couronne dans son bee ;
dans le champ, une etoile.
599 (21). GTOYC.r. Aigle, tenant une guirlande dans son bee.
600 Autre semblable.
MAXIMIANUS.
601 (1). L'A. Femme debout, tenant une branche et la
haste transversale.
602 Autre semblable.
603 (2). L A. Femme tourellee tenant la tete de Serapis et
la haste.
604 (3). L . Fortune assise sur le Lectisternium,
605 (4). L A . L'Equite assise.
606 (5). L A. Victoire marchant a droite.
607 (6). L-6. La Piete sacrifiant.
608 (7). L'F. Femme tenant une corne d'abondance.
609 (8). L * S. Hercule debout tenant sa massue de la main
droite, et la pomme de la gauche.
6101
et > Deux autres semblables.
611J
47
MEDAILLES DES FAMILLES ROMAINES.
OR.
HlRTIA.
612 c CAES cos TER. T&te de femme voilee.
R. A HIRTIVS PR. Instruments Pontificaux,
(Morell, p. 193.)
48 MEDAILLES DBS FAMILLES ROMAINES.
ARGENT.
ABURIA.
613 GEM. T&te ailee et casquee; devant, *.
R. c ABVRI. Mars dans un quadrige ; a 1'exergue,
ROMA.
ACCOLEIA.
614 P ACCOLEIVS LARISCOLVS. Buste de femme.
R. Trois figures debout, leurs tetesfinissantenarbres.
ACILIA.
615 SALVTIS. Tete de Salus.
R. MV ACILIVS in VIR VALETV. Salus appuyee
sur une colonne, tenant un serpent.
6161
a >Quatre autres semblables.
619 J
EMILIA.
620 (1). Tete de Venus entre uue fibula et une lampe.
R. M LEPIDVS. Cavalier portant une trophee.
621 (2). P YPSAE s c. Tete de Venus ; derriere, un
dauphin.
R. c YPSAE cos PRIV CEPIT. Jupiter dans un
quadrige.
622 (3). M SCAVR -AED CVR REX 'ARETAs s c. Figure
a genoux a cote d'un chameau, presentant une
branche d'olivier.
R. P ' HYPSAE AED * CVR 'C * HYPSAE * COS ' PREIVER
CAPIT. Jupiter dans un quadrige.
623 (4). M ANT IMP. Le lituus, le prcefericulum et un
corbeau.
R. LEP'iMP. Instruments Pontificaux. (Quinaire.)
624 (5). ROMA. Tete de femme lauree.
R. M AEMILIO. Statue equestre sur un pont ; au
dessous des arches, LEP.
625 Autre semblable.
ANTESTIA.
626 (1). CRAG. Tete ailee et casquee.
R. L ANTES ROMA. Jupiter dans un quadrige.
6271
a > Trois autres semblables.
629 J
ARGENT.
49
630 (2). CAS .... Tte ailee et casquee.
R. ROMA. Les Dioscures a cheval, precedes d'uu
chien.
ANTISTIA.
631 CAESAR AVGVSTVS. Tte nue d'Auguste.
R. c ANTISTIVS REGINVS in viR. Trepied et
instruments Pontificaux.
ANTONIA.
632 (1). ANT- AVG'in VIR R-P-C. Galere.
R. LEG. xii*. ANTIQVAE. Aigle Romaine entre
deux enseignes militaires.
633 (2). ANT AVG in VIR R p c. Galere.
R. LEG. in. Aigle Romaine entre deux enseignes
militaires.
634 (3). Autre, LEG. vi.
635 (4). Autre, LEG. vm.
636 (5). Autre, LEG. v
637 (6). Autre, LEG. xii.
638 (7). Autre. LEG. xin.
639 (8). Autre, LEG. xv.
640 (9). Autre, LEG. xix.
641 (10). Autre, LEG. xxii.
642 (11). Autre, LEG. . . .
643 (12). s c. T6te lauree et barbue.
R. Q ANTO TAB PR. Victoire conduisant un
quadrige.
644 Autre semblable.
645 (13). . . . VIR R p c. Tte de la Victoire.
R. ANTONI A XL . . . . IMP. Lion. (Quinaire.)
AQUILLIA.
646 (1). T6te radiee ; devant, X.
R. MAN AQVIL. Diane dans un bige ; dans le champ,
un croissant et quatre etoiles.
647 Autre semblable.
648 (2). VIRTVS in VIR. Tte casquee de la Vertu.
R. M AQVIL * M F M N siciL. Homme arme d'un
grand bouclier, relevant une femme a genoux.
(Vide Morell, p. 32).
50 MEDAILLES DES FAMILLES ROMAINES
ATILIA.
649 SARAN. Tte ailee de Minerve ; devant, X.
R. M ATILI. Les Dioscures a cheval a droite ; an
bas, ROMA.
650 Autre semblable.
BAEBIA.
651 TAMPIL. Tete ailee et casquee.
R. M * BAEBI ' Q * F * ROMA. Apollon dailS 1111
quadrige.
CAECILIA.
652 (1). T&te de la Piete ; devant, une cigogne.
R. Q * c M P i. Elephant.
653 (2). Meme type.
R. IMPER. Le lituus et le praefericulum ; le tout au
milieu d'une couronne de laurier.
654 (3). Q METEL. Tete lauree et barbue, avec une longue
chevelure bouclee.
R. SCIPIO IMP. Elephant.
655 (4). Tete imberbe et casquee.
R. D * SILANVS ROMA. Figure conduisant un bige.
656 (5). T^te ailee et casquee ; devant, X.
R. ROMA. Figure dans un bige ; sous la tete, un
elephant.
657 (6). ROMA. Tete ailee et casquee ; devant, X.
R. M METELLVS Q F autour du bouclier Macedo-
nien, avec une tete d'elephant au centre ; le tout
au milieu d'une couronne de laurier.
658 (7). Q METE. Tete casquee.
R. ROMA. Jupiter dans un quadrige.
CALIDIA.
659 Tete ailee et casquee ; a cote, ROMA x.
R. M CALID Q MET CN * F L, Victoire dans un
bige.
660-j
a [>Trois antres semblables.
662J
CALPURNIA.
663 Tete d'Apollon I.
R.c'PisoL'F'FRVG. Cavalier nu, en course, portant
une branche de palmier.
664)
a > Huit autres presque semblables.
671 \
ARGENT. 51
CASSIA.
672 (1). Q'CASSIVS LIBERT. Tete de la Liberte.
R. Temple de Vesta ; dedans, une chaise curule ; dans
le champ, une urne et une petite table, avec les
lettres A c (absolve, condemno).
673 (2). Tete jeune ; derriere, un sceptre.
R. Q CASSIVS. Aigle sur un foudre, entre le lituus
et le praefericulum.
674 (3). Tete ailee et casquee ; derriere, un vase et X.
R. c CASSI ROMA. Femme dans un bige, tenant la
haste et le bonnet de la Liberte.
675 Autre semblable.
676 (4), Tete de Bacchus ; derriere, thyrse.
R L CASSI Q F. Tete de la Liberte.
CLAUDIA.
677 (1). Tete lauree de femme ; derriere, une lyre.
R. P CLODIVS M F. Diane Lucifera debout, te-
nant dans chaque main un flambeau.
678 (2). s c. Buste de Diane Chasseresse.
R. TI CLAVD TI F AP N A xxvu. Victoire
dans un bige.
679 (3). Tete casquee.
R, c PVLCHER. Victoire dans un bige.
CLOULIA.
680 ( 1 ). Tete ailee et casquee ; derriere, une couronne.
R. CLOVLI. Victoire dans un bige ; dessous, epi.
681 (2). Tete de Jupiter.
R. T CLOVLI. Victoire elevant un trophee ; a ses
pieds, un esclave assis. (Quinaire.)
682)
et / Deux autres semblables.
683 \
CONSIDIA.
684 Tete de Venus ; derriere, la lettre A.
R. c CONSIDI P . Chaise curule.
CORDIA.
685 (1). RVFVS-C. Tete de Venus.
K. MV CORDIV . . . Cupidon sur un dauphin.
686 Autre semblable.
687 (2). RVFVS in VIR. Tetes des Dioscures.
R. MV CORD i vs. Femme debout, tenant une balance
ot la haste.
52 MEDAILLES DES FAMILLES ROMAINES.
CORNELIA.
688 (1). SVLLA-COS. Teteadroite.
R. RVFVS cos Q POMP RVFi. Tete a droite.
689 (2). FAVSTVS. Tete de Diane ; derriere, le lituus.
R. FELIX. Homme en toge assis entre deux figures
a genoux ; 1'une lui presente une brancbe, et 1'autre
a les bras lies derriere le dos.
690 (3). G P R. Tete barbue diademee ; derriere, uu
sceptre.
R. CN * LEN EX s c. Bouclier entre un thyrse et
un gouvernail.
691 Autre semblable.
692 (4). Tete de Venus ; derriere, sceptre et s * c.
R. FAVST en monogramme ; trois tropbees entre le
praefericulum et le lituus.
693 (5). Tete lauree et barbue.
R. L * SCIP ASIA G s. Jupiter dans un quadrige.
694 (6). Tete ailee et casquee. X.
R. P SVLA. Victoire dans un bige. ROMA.
695 (7). L MANLI * PRO Q. Tete ailee et casquee.
R. L SVLLA IM. . . Sylla dans un quadrige, cou-
ronne par la Victoire.
CREPUSIA.
696 (1). Tete jeune lauree; derriere, un sceptre; devant,
un epi.
R. P CREPVSI. Cavalier brandissant un javelin ;
dans le cbamp, xxxxv.
697 (2). Autre, avec A derriere la tete.
CUPIENNIA.
698 Tete ailee et casquee ; devant, X ; derriere, une come
d'abondance.
R. L CVP ROMA. Les Dioscures a cheval.
699 Autre semblable.
CURIATIA.
700 TRIGE. Tete ailee et casquee ; X.
R. c CVR ROMA. Femme dans un quadrige ; der-
riere, une Victoire.
7011
et > Deux autres semblables.
702 J
ARGENT. 53
CURTIA.
703 (1). Q- CVRT. Tete ailee et casquee.
R. M SILA. Jupiter dans un quadrige ; a V exergue,
ROMA.
704 (2). Autre, avec le lituus dans le champ.
DlDIA.
705 (1). Tete ailee de Pallas ; derriere, ROMA en mono-
gramme.
R. T DEIDI. Homme arme d'un bouclier, frappant
avec un fouet un homme arme d'une epee et d'un
bouclier.
706 (2). P FONTEIVS ' CAPITO III ' VIR CONCORDIA.
fete de la Concorde.
R. T DIDI * IMP vii PVB. Portique.
DOMITIA.
707 (1). ROMA. Tete ailee et casquee ; x.
R. CN DOMI. Jupiter dans un quadrige.
708 Autre semblable.
7091
a >(2). Cinq autres presque semblables.
713J
714 (3). OSCA. Tte nue et barbue.
R. DOM cos ITER IMP. Instruments Pontificaux.
EGNATIA.
715 (1). MAXSVMVS. Buste de Cupidon.
R. . . . EGNATIVS * CN * F ' CN ' N . . Jupiter et Junon
debout sous un portique.
716 (2). . . . VMVS. Tete de Venus.
R. c EGNATIVS * in . . . Deux figures debout.
(Medaille fourree.)
EGNATULEIA.
717 c * EGNATVLEIA c F. Tete lauree.
R. ROMA. Victoire erigeant un trophee; dans le
cbamp, Q.
718 Autre semblable.
FABIA.
719 (1). EX A p. Tete de femme voilee et tourellee.
R. c FABI c F. Victoire conduisant un bige ;
dessous les chevaux, une cigogne et F.
720 Autre semblable.
54 MEDAILLES DBS FAMILLES ROMAINES.
721 (2). Autre, avec O. derriere la tete et sans le caractere I\
722 (3). LABEO ROMA* x. Tete ailee et casquee.
R. cr FABI. Jupiter dans un quadrige ; dessous, un
pied humain.
723 (4). Autre, avec proue de vaisseau au-dessous.
724 (5). X. Tete ailee et casquee.
R. N FABI HITOR ROMA. Rome assise, tenant
I' apex et la haste ; a cote, un bouclier, dans lequel
on lit QVIRIN.
725 (6). c ANNI T F T N PRO cos EX s c. T&te
de femme entre une balance et un caducee.
R. L FABI L F HISP Q. Victoire dans un
quadrige.
FANNIA.
726 ROMA. Tete ailee et casquee.
R. M FAN c F. Victoire dans un quadrige.
FARSULEIA.
727 (1). MENSOR. Tete de Junon ; derriere, s-c.
R. L FARSVLEI. Une figure armee dans une char,
aidant une figure en toge a monter ; dans le champ,
XXCT.
728 (2). Autre, avec le pileus derriere la tete de Junon.
FLAMINIA.
729 Tete casquee ; devant, X ; derriere, ROMA.
R. L FLAMINI CILO. Victoire dans un bige.
730 Autre semblable.
FONTEIA.
731 (1). T6tes laurees des Dioscures ; devant, une etoile.
R. MAN FONTEI. Galere.
732 (2). Tete de Janus.
R. c FONT -ROMA. Galere avec des rameurs.
733 Autre semblable.
734 (3). MV ' FONTEI c F. Tete jeune, les cheveux dresses
en grandes boucles.
R. Cupidon sur un bouc ; dessus, les bonnets des
Dioscures ; dessous, un thyrse.
735 1
a > Trois autres semblables.
737 J
ARGENT. 55
738 (4). P * FONTEIVS ' P ' F ' CAP1TO III ' VIR. % Buste
d'horame casque, un trophee sur les epaules.
R. MAN FONT TR f MIL. Cavalier en course, foulant
aux pieds deux ennemis.
FULVIA.
739 ROMA. Tete ailee et casquee ; devant, X .
R. CN FOVL M * CAL Q, ME. Victoire dans un bige.
FUNDANIA.
740 Tte ailee et casquee.
R. FVNDAN* Q. Jupiter dans un quadrige, conduit
par une petite figure, tenant une palme.
FURIA.
741 (1). BROCCHI in VIR. T6te de femme entre un epi
et un grain d'orge.
R. L'FURi'CN'F. Chaise curule entre deux fais-
ceaux.
742 Autre semblable.
743 (2). M FOURI L F. autour de la tete de Janus.
R. PHILI. en monogramme. Pallas couronnant un
trophee; dans le champ, ROMA.
744 Autre semblable.
745 (3). AED CUR. Tete tourellee de femme ; derriere,
un pied humain.
R. p FOURIVS CRASSIPES. Chaise curule.
746 Autre semblable.
HERENNIA.
747 PIETAS. Tete de la Piete.
R. M HERENNI. Enee portant son pere.
748]
& > Quatre autres semblables.
751 J
HOSIDIA.
752 GETA in VIR. Buste de Diane.
R. . . . OSIDI c F. Sanglier perce d'une fleche et
assailli par un chien.
56 MEDAILLES DES FAMILLES ROMAINES.
JULIA.
753 (1). CAESAR. Elephant.
R. Instruments Pontificaux.
7541
a >Trois autres semblables.
756 J
757 (2). Tete de Venus.
R. CAESAR. Enee portant son pere.
7581
et >Deux autres semblables.
759 J
760 (3). m. Tete de Venus avec une couronne de ch6ne.
R. CAESAR. Trophee entre un bouclier et les fais-
.ceaux.
761 Autre semblable.
762 (4). CAESAR. T&te casquee.
R. L IVLI L F. Venus dans un char tire par deux
Cupidons ; dans le champ, une couronne et une lyre.
763 (5). T&te ailee et casquee ; derriere, epi de ble.
R. L IVLI. Victoire dans un bige.
764 (6). Tete jeune ailee et lauree; derriere, trident et Q.
R. . . . IVLI BVRSIO. Victoire dans un quadrige.
7651
a > Six autres, avec differens symboles.
770 J
JUNIA.
771 (1). AHALA. Tetebarbue.
R. BRVTVS. M&me tete.
772 (2). LIBERTAS. T^te de la Liberte.
R. BRVTVS. Brutus marchant suivi par les Licteurs.
(Voyez une illustration de ce type dans le
" Numismatic Journal" Vol. I.)
773 (3). Tte ailee et casquee.
R. . . SILANVS ' L * F* ROMA. Victoire dans un bige.
774 (4). Tete imberbe et casquee.
R. ALBINVS * BRITI F. Deux lituus militaires en
sautoir, et deux boucliers.
LlCINIA.
775 Buste de jeune homme avec les epaules nues, et lan^ant
un triple javelot.
R. c LICINIVS c F MACER. Pallas dans un qua-
drige frappant de sa haste.
7761
a VTrois autres semblables.
778 J
ARGENT. 57
LUCILIA.
779 PV. Tete ailee et casquee, dans une couronne.
R. M * LVCILI RVF. Victoire conduisant un bige.
LUCRETIA.
780 TRIO. Tete ailee et casquee.
R. CN* LVCR ROMA. Les Dioscures a cheval.
781]
a > Quatr'autres semblables.
784 J
LUTATIA.
785 CER . . . Tete imberbe casquee ; le casque orne de deux
etoiles et une branche de palmier ; X
R. Q LVTATI Q. Galere ; le tout au milieu d'une
couronne de chne.
MAENIA.
786 Tete ailee et casquee ; X.
R. p MJE ANT ROMA. Victoire dans un quadrige.
MAMILIA.
787 (1). Buste de Mercure ; derriere. N.
R. c ' MANIL LIMETA. Ulysses avec son chien.
788 (2). Autre, avec TA en monogramme derriere le buste.
789 (3). Autre, avec M.
790 (4). L CENSORIN. Tete voilee de femme.
R. c LIMETA . . CREPVSI. Figure dans un quadrige.
MARCIA.
791 (1). ANGUS. Tete d'Ancus-Marcius ; derriere, le lituus.
R. PHILIPPVS. Statue equestre sur un pont ; dessous
les arches, AQVA MAR.
792]
a > Quatr'autres semblables
795 J
796 (2). T&te lauree d'Apollon.
R. L CENSOR. Silenus avec ampulla sur les epaules,
debout devant une colonne.
i
58 MEDAILLES DES FAMILLES ROMAINES.
797 (3). Tete ailee de Pallas ; derriere, X .
R. Q . PILIPUS (sic). Cavalier a droite arme d'une
longue lance ; dessous, ROMA.
(Morell, Tab. II. Fig. 8.)
MARIA.
798 (1). CAPIT. LXI. Tete de Ceres.
R. c MARI c F s c. LXI. Un homme con-
duisant deux boeufs.
799 (2). M6metype; xxxmi.
R. Meme type ; LXXXIIII.
MEMMIA.
800 (1). ROMA. Tete de Saturne ; devant, S ; derriere, ime
faucille.
R. MEMMI. Femme dans un bige, tenant la haste ;
la Victoire dessus presentant une couronne.
(Morell, p. 278.)
801 (2). Autre, sans la lettre S.
802 (3). Tte virile imberbe, couronnee de chene ; devant, X.
R. MEMMI Les Dioscures debout pres de leurs
chevaux.
803 Autre semblable.
804 (4). Tete barbue et lauree ; derriere, une faucille.
R. L c MEMMIES L F. Figure dans un bige ; au
dessus, la Victoire volant.
MlNUCIA.
805 (1). Tete casquee.
R. Q THERM M F. Deux soldats combattant armes
d'un bouclier et d'une epee ; au milieu, un troisieme,
egalement arme, est a genoux.
806 Autre semblable.
807 (2). RVF. T&te ailee de Pallas.
R. Q MINV. Les Dioscures a cheval ; dessous, ROMA.
808]
et >Deux autres semblables^
809 J
810 (3). Tete ailee de Rome : derriere, X
R. T MINVCI c F AVGVRINI. Deux figures vetues
de la toge, debout, de chaque cote une colonne
surmontee d'une statue ; au bas de la colonne, deux
epis.
811 (4). Tete ailee et casquee.
R. L * MINVCI ROMA. Jupiter dans un quadrige.
ARGENT.
59
NAEVIA.
812 s-c. Tete de Venus.
R. c NAE BAB. Victoire dans un trige.
813 Autre semblable.
NORBANUS.
814 (1). c' NORBANVS C-L xvn. Tete de Venus.
R. Les faisceaux entre un 6pi et un caducee.
815 (2). Autre, avec xxm.
816 (3). Autre, avec xxxx.
OPEIMIA.
817 Tete ailee et casquee ; derriere, une couronne.
R. L OPEIM ROMA. Victoire dans un bige.
PAPIA.
818 (1). Tete de Junon-Sospita ; derriere, un cistre.
R. L PA PI. Griffon courant a droite ; dessous, un
plat de fruits.
8191
et V(2). Deux autres avec differens symboles.
820 J
PlNARIA.
821 Tete ailee et casquee.
R. NATTA ROMA. Victoire dans un bige.
PLAETORIA.
822 (1). CESTIANVS s* c. Buste casque et aile, un car-
quois sur I'epaule ; devant, une corne d'abondance.
R. M * PLAETORIVS ' M * F * AED CVR. Algle SUr UH
foudre.
8231
et >Deux autres semblables.
824 J
825 (2). M. . . . Tete jeune.
R. M ' PLAETORI ' CEST * EX S ' C. CaduCCC.
60 MEDAILLES DES FAMILLES ROMAINES.
PLANCIA.
826 c PLANCIVS AED CVR s * c. Tete de femme couverte
du pileus.
R. Sans legende. Un bouc, un arc, et un carquois.
827 Autre semblable.
PLAUTIA.
828 (1). A PLAVTIVS- AED -CVR- s- c. Tete tourellee de
femme.
R. BACCHIVS IVDAEVS. Figure a genoux, tenant
un chameau par le frein, et presentant une branche
d'olivier.
829 (2). L PLAVTIVS. Tete du soleil vue de face.
R. PLANCIVS. L'Aurore conduisant les chevaux du
soleil.
830]
et > Deux autres semblables.
831 J
POBLICIA.
832 (1). M POBLICI *LEG PRO ' PR. Tete casquee.
R. CN MAGNVS IMP. Figure armee, tete nue, de-
bout sur la proue d'un vaisseau, recevant une palme
d'une femme ( Hispania) armee d'un petit bouclier
et de deux javelins.
833 (2). ROMA. Tete de Rome avec le bonnet Phrygien et
une branche de chaque cote ; X.
R. c * PVBLICI Q F. Hercule etranglant le lion
Nemee.
834 Autre semblable.
POMPONIA.
835 L POMPON. Tete d'Apollon.
R. NVM POMPIL. Figure en toge debout, devant un
autel, tenant le lituus devant un victimaire qui
amene une cbevre.
PORCIA.
836 (1). M * CATO. Tete de la Liberte ; derriere, ROMA.
R. VICTRIX. La Victoire assise.
837 Autre semblable.
838 n LAECA. Tete ailee et casquee ; X.
R. PROVOCO. Figure militaire couronnant un citoyen;
derriere, un licteur.
ARGENT. 61
POSTUMIA.
839 (1). A POSTVMIVS cos. Tete nue de Postumius.
R. ALBINVS BRVTI F., ecrit dans une couronne d'epis.
840 Autre semblable.
841 (2). Tete de Diane.
R. POSTVMi'AF. Chien.
842 Autre semblable.
843 (3). Tete de femme.
R. ALBINVS BRVTI F. Deux mains jointes, te-
nant un caducee.
844 (4). PIETAS. Tete de femme.
R. Memes legende et type.
845 (5). HIS PAN. Tete voilee de femme.
R. A POST A F s N ALBIN. Homme debout,
vetu de.la toge, entre 1'aigle Romaine et les
faisceaux.
846)
et ;- Deux autres semblables.
847)
PROCILIA.
848 (1). s-c. Tete de Jupiter.
R. L PROCILI F. Junon-Sospita marchant a droite,
et frappant de sa haste ; devant, un serpent, levant
la tete.
849 Autre semblable.
850 (2). s-c. Tete de J \mon-Sospita.
R. L ' PROCIL. Junou-Sospita dans un bige ; au bas,
un serpent.
RENIA.
851 Tete ailee etcasquee; X.
R. c RENI. Femme conduisant un bige tire par des
chevres ; a Texergue, ROMA.
RUBRIA.
852 DOS. Tete voilee de femme.
R, L RVBRI. Quadrige.
RUSTIA.
853 (1)." Q RVSTIVS .... Deux tetes sur un piedestal.
R. CAESARI AVGVSTO EX s c. Autel, sur lequel
est ecrit, FOR RE.
854 (2). s c. Tete casquee.
R. L RVST. Belier.
6*2 MEDAILLES DES FAMILLES ROiMAINES.
SCRIBONIA.
855 BON EVENT LiBo. Tete de Bonus Eventus.
PVTEAL SCRIBON. Autel auquel sont attachees
deux lyres.
SENTIA.
856 (1). ARC- PVB. Tete ailee et casquee.
R. L SENTI c F. Jupiter dans un quadrige.
857 (2). Tte ailee et casquee.
R. SATVRN K. Jupiter dans un quadrige.
SERGIA.
858 ROMA EX s c. Tte ailee et casquee.
R. Q SERGI SILVS. Cavalier en course, a gauche,
arme d'un glaive, et tenant une tete humaine.
8591
a > Quatre autres semblables .
862 J
SERVILIA.
863 (1). RVLI. Tete casquee.
R. M SERVILI. Victoire dans un bige.
864 (2). T&te casquee.
R. M SERVEILI c F. Deux cavaliers a pied, com-
battant.
865 Autre semblable.
866 (3). FLORA PRIMVS. Tete de Flore; derriere, le
lituus.
R. c SERVEIL c F. Deux figures armees, debout,
comme mesurant leurs epees. (Morell, p. 391.)
867 (4). ROMA. Tete ailee et casquee; derriere, une cou-
ronne.
R SERVEILI M F. Les Dioscures a cheval
allant en sens contraire.
SICINIA.
868 . . . ORT P R. Tete de femme.
R. Q SICIN ... in * VIR. Palme, caducee et cou-
ronne de laurier.
SPURILIA.
869 Tete ailee et casquee.
R. A SPVR ROMA. Diane dans un bige.
ARGENT. 63
THORIA.
870 (1). i s M R. Tete de Junon-Sospifa.
R. L THORIVS BALBVS. Taureau ; dessus, A.
871 (2). Autreavec B.
TITIA.
872 Tete virile et barbue, avec un diademe aile.
R. Pegase, les pieds de derriere sur un piedestal, sur
lequel est ecrit Q TITI.
873 Autre semblable.
TITURIA.
874 (1). SABIN A/ PV. Tete barbue de Tatius Sabinus
devant, uue branche.
R. L * TITVRI. Deux homines jetant leurs boucliers
sur une femme presque enfoncee dans un monceau
de boucliers ; au dessus, un croissant et un etoile.
8751
a >Trois autres semblables.
877 J
878 (2). SABIN. Tete virile et barbue.
R. L LITVRI. Victoire dans un bige ; au bas, une
petite table.
879 (3). Autre, avec lettres a 1'exergue.
880 (4). Tete lauree de Jupiter.
p SABIN. Victoire erigeant un trophee. (Qui-
naire.)
TULLIA.
881 ROMA. Tete de Rome.
R. M TVLLI. Victoire dans un quadrige; dessus,
une couronne ; dessous, X.
8821
a >Trois autres semblables.
884 J
VALERIA.
885 (1). Buste de la Victoire; devant, X.
R. L VALERI FLACCI. Mars debout, tenant un epi
et un trophee, entre Vapex et un epi.
886 (2). Tete ailee et casquee.
R. c VAL c * FLAG. Victoire dans un quadrige ;
dessous, ROMA.
64 MEDAILLES DBS FAMILLES ROMAINES.
VETURIA.
887 TI VET. Buste de Pallas ; derriere, X.
R. ROMA. Homme a genoux, tenant une truie que
deux militaires debout, et tenant la haste, touchent
avec des baguettes.
888 Autre semblable.
VlBIA.
889 (1). PAYS A. T&te d'Apollon ; devant, un symbole in-
distinct.
R. c VIBIVS c F. Figure dans un quadrige.
890 (2). Autre. avec un gouvernail devant la tete d'Apollon.
891 (3). . . . Tete de Pan.
R. . . . IBIVS c F N jovis AXVR. Jupiter Axur
assis.
VOLTEIA.
892 (1). Tete d'Hercule jeune, couverte de la peau du lion.
R. M VOLTEI M F. Sanglier.
893 (2). Tete de Bacchus.
R. VOLTEIA M F. Ceres trainee par deux serpents.
894 Autre semblable.
65
BRONZE.
APHONIA.
895 GALLVS MESSALLA * III VIK. Alltel.
R. APRONIVS A A A . . . Au milieu, s c.
ASINIA.
896 CAESAR * AVGVSTVS * TRIBVNIC * POTEST. Tete HU6
d'Auguste.
R. C ' ASINIVS ' GALLVS III * VIR. ' A * A ' A ' F ' F.
Au milieu, s c.
CASSIA.
897 OB clvls SERVATOS. Le second mot au milieu d'une
couronne de chene ; de chaque cote, une branche de
laurier.
R. C CASSIVS ' C F CELER ' III ' VIR ' A 'A 'A* F 'F.
Au milieu, s c.
CLAUDIA.
898 PVLCHER TAVRVS REGVLVS. Deux mains jointes,
tenant ensemble un caducee.
R. A A A * F F in VIR. Au milieu, s * c.
LOLLIA.
899 . . , p AVG . . OT. a travers le champ.
R. . . ALIK P. a travers le champ.
( Unique et inedite ? )
MARCIA.
900 Legende effacee- Tetes de Numa Pompilius et d'Ancus
Marcius-
R. Legende effacee- Deux arches ; dessous le
premier, une Victoire sur un cippe ; dessous le
second, une galere. (Morell, p- 265-)
NAEVIA.
901 (1). OB clvls SERVATO. Le second mot au milieu
d'une couronne de chene, entre deux branches de
R. L NAEVIVS ' SVRDINVS * III ' VIR A A A F F.
Au milieu, s c-
902 (2)- . . . POTEST CAESAR AVG, Tete nue d'Auguste-
R- L NAEVIVS S . . A A A F F. Au milieu, S C-
K
66 MEDAILLES DES FAMILLES ROMAINES.
QUINCTIA-
903 AVGVsTvs TRIBVNIC POTEST- Au milieu d'une cou-
ronne de chene-
R. T CRISPINVS in VIR A A A- Au milieu,
s c-
QUINCTILIA-
904 AVGVSTVS DIVI F. Tte lauree d'Auguste.
R. C VAR RVF * SEX ' IVL * POL II VIR ' Q- In-
struments Pontificaux-
SALVIA.
905 (1). . . . PONT MAX TRP. . . Tte nue d'Auguste.
R. M ' SAL VIVS OTHO III VIR A A A F * F. Au
milieu, s c.
906 (2). CAESAR * AVG. . . , Tte nue d'Auguste.
R. . . . OTHO in * VIR. Au milieu, s c.
SANGUINIA.
907 OB clvls SERVATOS. Le second mot au milieu d'une
couronne de chne ; de chaque cote, une branche
de laurier.
R. M SANGVINIVS III VIR A ' A A F * F. Au
milieu, s c. avec le centre marque AVGR.
TITURIA.
908 Double t^te de Janus.
R. L TITVRI. . . . SABINVS. Proue de vaisseau.
67
MEDAILLES IMPERIALES LATINES.
OR.
AUGUSTUS.
909 AVGVSTVS DIVI F. Tete d'Auguste lauree, & droite.
R. c CAES ; AVGVS. Caius a cheval galopant a droite ;
derriere, trois enseignes militaires.
TIBERIUS.
910 TI CAESAR DIVI AVG *F AVGVSTVS. Tete lauree
de Tibere, a droite.
R. FONTIF MAXIM. Femme assise, tenant la haste
pure.
NERO.
911 NERO CAESAR* AVGVSTVS. Tte lauree de Neron, a
droite.
R. SALVS. Salus assise, tenant une patere.
TITUS.
912 T * CAES* IMP* VESP CENS. Tete lauree de Titus, a
droite.
R. PONTIF TRI POT. Figure assise, tenant la haste
pure, et une branche d'olivier.
TR A JANUS.
913 IMP * CAES ' NERVA * TRAIAN ' AVG ' GERM. Tete
lauree de Trajan, a droite.
R. p M T R P * cos in P P. La fortune debout,
avec un gouvernail et la corne d'abondanoe.
HADRIANUS.
914 HADRIANVS* AVGVSTVS. Tete nue d'Adrien a droite.
R. cos in P p. L'erapereur debout entre trois
enseignes militaires.
68 MEDAILLES IMPERIALES LAT1NES.
Lucius AELIUS.
915 L AELIVS CAESAR. Tete HUG d'Aelius, a droite.
R. TRIE POT cos ii CONCORD. La Concorde
assise.
ANTONINUS Pius.
916 (1). ANTONINVS AVG P p IMP ii. Tete lauree
d'Antonin, a droite.
R. TR POT ' xx cos mi. Victoire marchant a
gauche, tenant une couronne et une palme.
917 (2). ANTONINVS ' AVG PIVS P ' P * TR P ' XVII.
Tete lauree d'Antonin a droite.
R. cos mi. L'empereur vetu de la toge, et la tete
nue, tenant un globe.
FAUSTINA SENIOR (Antonini Uxor).
918 DIVA FAVSTINA. Tte de Faustine, a droite.
R. AVGVSTA. Femme debout portant une couronne
tourellee, et tenant de chaque main un flambeau.
ANTONINUS CARACALLA.
919 DIVVS ANTONINAS (sic). Tete nue, a droite.
R. ennui (sic). Femme debout tenant une couronne
et la haste (fabrique barbare).
DlOCLETIANUS.
920 IMP * C ' C VAL D . . . LETIANVS . . . Buste laUl'6
de Diocletien, a droite.
R. jovi CONSERVATORI ORBis. Jupiter debout,
tenant de la main droite une victoire, la gauche sur
la haste.
LICINIUS.
921 LICINIVS AVGVSTVS, Tete lauree de Licinius a droite.
R. lovi CONS LICINI AVG. Jupiter Nicephore
debout sur une base; son aigle a ses pieds; sur la
base, sic xx 'Sic xx. en deux lignes; al'exergue,
SMN.
CONSTANTINUS I. Magnus.
922 CONSTANTINVS-MAX- AVG. Buste de Constantin a
droite, avec le diademe imperial.
R. CONST AN TIN vs * AVG. Victoire marchant, tenant
une couronne et une palme; a 1'exergue, CONS.
OR. 69
VALENTIANUS.
923 D N VALENTINIANVS p F Avc. Buste couronne, a
droite.
R. RESTITVTOR REiPVBLicAE. L'empereur debout,
tenant de la main droite le Idbarum orne du mono-
gramme du Christ, sur la gauche un globe surmonte
d'une victoire.
THEODOSIUS I.
924 (1). D N THEODOSIVS p F AVG. Buste diademe a
droite.
R. CONCORDIA AVGGGGD. Rome assise, la main
droite sut la haste, et tenant de la gauche un
bouclier, sur lequel on lit, vox v M .... x . .
a 1'exergue, CONOB.
925 (2). Meme legende et type.
R. VICTORIA AVGVSTORVM. Victoire debout,
tenant de la main droite une couronne, et portant
sur la gauche un globe surmonte d'une croix ;
dans le champ, une etoile; a 1'exergue, CONOB.
(Quinaire).
926 Autre semblable.
ARCADIUS.
927 (1). D N ARCADIVS p F AVG. Buste d'Arcadius
en armure et casque, vu de face, tenant une lance
et un bouclier.
R. CONCORDIA AVGGii (s/c). Rome assise, avec
ses attributs ; a 1'exergue, CONOB.
928 Autre semblable.
929 (2). Meme legende.
R. VICTORIA AVGGG. Figure militaire debout, la
tete nue, foulant aux pieds un eaptif, tenant le
Idbarum avec le monogramme du Christ, et une
victoire; a 1'exergue, CONOB.
930 Autre semblable, avec M D. dans le champ.
HONORIUS.
931 D N HONORIVS p * F AVG. Buste couronne a droite.
R. VICTORIA AVGGG. Figure militaire foulant aux
pieds un eaptif, tenant le Idbarum et une victoire ;
dans le champ, M D. a 1'exergue, CONOB.
932 Cinq autres presque semblables.
70 MEDAILLES IMPERIALES LATINES.
CONSTANTINUS III. Tyrannus.
933 D N CONSTANTINVS P F Avc. Buste diademe a
droite.
R. VICTORIA AVGGG. Figure militaire foulant aux
pieds un captif, tenant le labarum et une petite
victoire ; a 1'exergue, TROBS.
THEODOSIUS II.
934 (1). D N THEODOSIVS P F AVG. Buste de
Theodore, vu de face, tenant une lance.
R. IMP * xxxxii CON xvn p p. Femme casquee
assise sur un siege, a gauche, tenant la haste et
un globe surmonte d'une croix; a cote, un bouclier
ovale; dans le champ, une etoile; a 1'exergue,
CONOB.
935 (2). Memes legende et type.
R. vox xxx MVLT xxxxi. Meme type.
VALENTINIANUS III.
936 (1). D ' N ' PLA ' VALENTINIANVS P ' F ' AVG. Buste
diademe de Valentinien, a droite ; dessus, O.
R. VICTORIA ' AVGGG. Figure militaire debout,
tenant de la main droite une longue croix, et sur
la gauche une petite Victoire; dans le champ, R v
et une etoile, a 1'exergue, CONOB.
937 (2). Meme legende. Buste diademe, a droite.
R. Sans legende. Croix dans une couronne de laurier ;
a 1'exergue, CONOB. (Quinaire.)
LEO I.
938 (1). D N * LEO PERPET AVG. Buste de face, casque,
tenant une lance et un bouclier.
R. VICTORIA AVGGG* N. Un ange debout a gauche,
tenant une longue croix; dans le champ, tine
etoile; a 1'exergue, CONOB.
939 Autre semblable.
940 (2). D N LEO PERPET AVG. Buste diademe a droite.
VICTORIA AVGVSTORVM. Victoire debout, tenant
une couronne et un globe surmonte d'une croix;
dans le champ, une etoile, a 1'exergue, CONOB.
SEVERUS III.
941 D N LIBIVS SEVERVS P ' F. Buste diademe de
Severus, a droite.
R. Croix dans une couronne de laurier ; a 1'exergue,
COMOB.
OR. 71
ANTHEMIUS.
942 (1). D * N ANTHEMIVS p * F Avo. Buste de face,
casquee, tenant une lance et un bouclier.
R. SALVS REIPVBLICAE. Deux figures militaires,
tenant chacune une lance, et soutenant ensemble
un globe surmonte (Tune croix ; dessous le globe,
le monogramme du Christ ; a 1'exergue, COMOB.
943 (2). Meme legende. Buste diademe a droite.
R. Croix dans une couronne (Quinaire).
ANASTASIUS.
944 (1). D N* ANASTASIVS PERP AVG. Buste de Tem-
pereur, casque, tenant une lance.
R. VICTORIA/ AVGGG i. Un Ange debout a gauche,
tenant une longue croix ; dans le champ, une etoile ;
a 1'exergue, COMOB.
945-)
et > Deux autres semblables.
946 J
947 (2). D N * ANASTASIVS p . . . . AVG. Buste diademe
a droite.
R. VICTORIA AVGVSTORVM. Victoire debout,
tenant une couronne, un globe, et une croix ; a
1'exergue, .... (Quinaire.)
9481
et >Deux autres semblables.
949 J
JuSTINUS.
950 D N JVSTINVS p p AV. Buste de Justinus, a droite.
R. VICTORIA IVOVSTRVN (s/c). Victoire debout,
tenant une couronne et un globe surmonte d'une
croix ; dans le champ, une etoile ; a 1'exergue,
CONOII.
JUSTINIANUS.
951 (1). D N * JVSTINIANVS P P AVG. Buste diademe
de Justinien, vu de face, portant sur la main droite
une globe surmonte d'un croix.
R. VICTORIA. . . . Ange vu de face, debout, tenant
de la main droite un baton surmonte du mono-
gramme du Christ, et de la gauche, un globe sur-
monte d'une croix diademe.
952 (2). Meme legende. Buste a droite.
R. VICTORIA AVGVSTORVM. Victoire debout, tenant
une couronne et un globe surmonte d'une croix ;
a 1'exergue, CONOB. (Quinaire.)
72 MEDAILLES IMPERIALES LATINES.
TIBERIUS II.
953 . . . TINVS p p A. Buste couronne de Tibere Con-
stantin vu de face, portant sur la main droite un
globe surmonte d'une croix.
R. VICTORIA * AVGV * A. La croix Grecque sur des
degres ; a 1'exergue, CONOB.
PHOCAS.
954 D N FOCAS * PERP Avo. Buste couronne de Focas,
vu de face, portant sur la main droite un globe sur-
monte d'une croix.
R. VICTORIA AVGGI (sic). Victoire vue de face de-
bout, tenant de la main droite un baton surmonte
du monogramme du Christ ; et de la gauche, un
globe surmonte d'une croix ; a 1'exergue, CONOB.
HERACLIUS.
955 D N HERACLIVS p F AVG. Buste a droite, avec le
diademe antique.
R. VICTORIA AVGVSTORVM CONOB. La croix
Grecque au milieu du champ.
HERACLIUS ET HERACLIUS CONSTANTINUS.
956 DD NN HERACLI . . . STAN . . . Bustes d'Heraclius
et de Constantin, son fils, vue de face ; dans le
champ, une petite croix.
R. VICTORIA AVGV B. La Croix Grecque sur trois
degres ; a 1'exergue, CONOB.
957 Autre semblable.
HERACLIUS, HERACLIUS-CONSTANTINUS, ET HERACLEONAS.
958 (1). Sans legende. Trois figures en grand vues deface.
chacune portant une couronne, et tenant de la main
droite un globe surmonte d'une croix.
R. VICTORIA AVGVS. La crois Grecque sur trois
degres ; dans le champ, a droite, A ; a gauche, le
monograme .
959 (2). Sans legende. Meme type.
R. VICTORIA AVGV h. Meme type a 1'exergue,
BOXX.
OK. 73
CONSTANTINUS PoGONATUS, HfiRACLIUS ET TlBERIUS.
960 D N CONSTANTIN P ' P * I. Buste 1'Empereur vu de
face, tenant une lance appuyee sur 1'epaule droite.
R. VICTORIA AVGVSTO 6. Heraclius et Tibere
vetus de 1'habit imperiale, portant chacun un
globe surmonte d'une croix ; entr'eux, une longue
croix ; & 1'exergue, CONOB.
LEO III. Isaurus, ET CONSTANTINUS V. Filius.
961 DNO-LGO. . . . Buste de face de Leon III., tenant
un globe surmonte d'une croix, et le livre de 1'Evangile.
R. D N CONStANtlN . . . Buste de face de Con-
stantin V avec les memes attributs.
MICHAEL I. Rhangabe.
962 MIXAHA BACI . . . Buste de Michel [. vu de face,
tenant le labarum dans la main droite, et portant sur
la gauche un globe surmonte d'une croix.
R. 1C *1C. Buste du Christ nimbe, vu de face.
(Medallion concave.)
963 Autre semblable.
MICHAEL II. Balbus, ET THEOPHILUS.
964 MIX AHL .... Buste de Michel II. ; dans le champ,
une croix.
R. 6EOFILOS. Buste de Theophile, tenant un globe
surmonte d'une croix.
BASILIUS I. ET CONSTANTIUS VIII.
965 BASILIOS ET CONSTANT AVGG B. Bustes de Basile
et Constantin, tenant ensemble une double croix.
R. +IhS XPS RGX RECNAN . . . Le Christ
assis, tenant le livre des Evangiles.
CONSTANTINUS X. Porphyrogenitus, ET ROMANUS II.
966 consTAnT ce RomAn AHQQ bR. Bustes de face de
Constantin et de Remain, tenant ensemble une
double croix.
R. + ihs XPS Rex Rec NANTIHM. Buste du
Christ nimbe, tenant le livre des Evangiles.
967 Autre semblable.
74 MEDAILLES IMPERIALES LATINES.
NICEPHORUS II. Phocas.
968 + 0GOTOC bhe hICHF DGSP. Buste de face, a
cote, M * 0., et le buste de Nicephore II. avec la
Vierge tenant une double croix.
R. H-IhS-XPS-RGX-REGNANTIVM. Buste de
face du Christ, tenant le livre des Evangiles.
969 Autre semblable.
NICEPHORUS II. ET BASILIUS II.
970 NIKH<J>OP-KAI-BACIA'AVr-BP. Bustes de face
des deux empereurs, tenant ensemble une double
croix.
R. IhS XPS RGX- REGNANTIHM. Buste de
face et nimbe du Christ, tenant le livre des Evangiles.
CONSTANTINUS XIII. DuCdS.
971 +CONSrANT BACIL O - A. Buste de face de
Constantin, tenant de la main droite le labarum, et
de la gauche, un globe surmonte d'une croix.
R. IhS XPS REX R6GNANTI Le Christ
assis, tenant le livre des Evangiles. (Grand
module.)
ROMANUS DIOGENES.
972 + eeOTOC bOH9 . . -s 6 . . . Buste de Remain, tenant
une double croix, et couronne par la Vierge ; au
dessus de la tete de 1'Empereur, une main celeste ;
au dessus de la Vierge, M 0.
R. +IhS ' XPS REX REGNANTI. . . Buste du
Christ, tenant le livre des Evangiles.
ROMANUS II., EUDOCIA, MICHAEL-CONSTANTINUS, ET
ANDRONICUS.
973 _j_ pGOmAh ... S ... 6 ... Le Christ debout sur un
coussin, une main posee sur la tete de Remain de-
bout, et place a sa droite ; 1'autre sur la tete d'Eu-
docia, qui est a sa gauche ; Tun et 1'autre portant un
globe surmonte d'une croix ; dans le champ, 1C XC.
R. A . . MX . . ANA. Michel debout entre Constan-
tin et Andronic, tenant chacun un globe surmonte
d'une croix ; Michel est plus grand que les deux
autres, et tient le labarum. (Medallion concave.)
(Vid. de Saulcy, " Essai de Classification des
suites Monetaires Byzantines," pi. XXV. fig. 4.)
974 Autre semblable.
OR. 75
JOHANNES II. Comnenus.
975 . . W AECII . . n o La Vierge et 1'Empereur debout ;
la Vierge pose la main droite sur la tete de 1'Em-
pereur, tenant le labarum et un globe surmonte d'une
croix ; dans le champ, IvFp 6T.
R. 1C XC. Le Christ assis, la main droite levee, et
tenant le livre des Evangiles, (Medallion concave.}
9761
a > Quatr'autres semblables.
979 J
MANUEL I. Comnenus.
980 MAN8HA* A6C O. . . H IIOPfcVporeNiTCO. L'Em-
pereur avec 1'habit imperial, tenant le labarum et
un globe surmonte d'une double croix.
R. +KG ' BOHeei. Buste de face du Christ, tenant
dans la main droite un volume roule. {Medallion
concave.)
ALEXIUS II. Comnenus.
981 AAG#IOC AGCHOT TCO K . . . Buste d' Alexis,
tenant un sceptre finissant en double croix, et un
globe surmonte d'une croix.
R. 1C XC. Le Christ assis. (Medaillon concave.)
ISAACIUS II. Angelus.
982 (1). ICAAKIOC XI APX M. L'Empereur et un
ange debout, tenant ensemble une epee dans son
fourreau ; 1'Empereur tenant aussi un sceptre sur-
monte d'une croix.
R. MP /6Y. La Vierge assise, vue de face, la tete
nimbee, et 1'enfant Jesus sur ses genoux. (Me-
dallion concave.}
983 (2). Memes legende et type.
R. MD -"A (sic). Le Christ assis, vu de face. (Me-
daillon concave.)
984 (3) AGCnOTH. Le Christ et 1'Empereur debout;
le Christ pose la main sur la tete de 1'Empereur,
tenant un globe surmonte d'une croix ; dans le
champ, 1C.
R. MP GY. La Vierge assise, vue de face.
( Grand module.)
76 MEDAILLES IMPERIALES LATINES.
ARGENT.
POMPEIUS.
985 . . . NVS IMP ITER. Tete nue de Pompee, a droite,
entre le lituus et le prtzfericulum.
R. . . . CLAS ET OR . . MARIT EX s c- Anapius et
Amphinomus portant leurs parents sur leurs
epaules ; entr'eux, Neptune debout, tenant Vacros-
tolium, le pied droit sur la proue d'un vaisseau.
986 Autre semblable.
JULIUS CAESAR.
987 (1). CAESAR DIG. Tete lauree de Cesar; derriere, le
prcefericulum.
R ANTON . . . Tete nue de Marc- Antoine ;
derriere, le lituus.
988 (2). REG . . . Taureau bondissant.
MARCUS ANTONIUS.
989 M" ANT* IMP'AVG III' VIR' R * P * C ' M 'BARBAT'Q P.
Tete nue de Marc- Antoine.
R. CAESAR* IMP- PONT- in- viR R p c. Tete nue
d' Octave.
AUGUSTUS.
990 (I). ... IMP- vn. Tete nue.
R. ASIA RECEPTA. Victoire debout sur le Cistus,
entre deux serpents. (Quinaire.)
991 (2). AVGVSTVS. Capricorne, globe, gouvernail, et la
corne d'abondance.
992 (3). CAESAR . . GVST . . Deux branches de laurier.
993 (4). CAESAR AVGVSTVS s p Q R. Bouclier entre
deux branches de laurier.
994 (5). CAESAR DIVI F. Victoire sur un globe, tenant
une couronne et une palme.
995 (6). AVGVSTVS ' COS ' XI TRI ' POT ' VI S P ' Q ' R.
Tete nue.
R. CIVIB * ET ' SIGN ' MILIT 'A' PARTH . . Arc de tH-
omphe ; dessus, une figure dans un quadrige ; de
chaque cote, une figure debout.
ARGENT. 77
996 (7). CAESAR ' AVGVSTVS DIVI F PATER ' PATRIAE.
Tete lauree, a droite.
R. C * L ' CAESARES 'AVGVSTI * F * COS ' DESIG* PRINC.
I WENT. Deux figures vetues de la toge, debout,
tenant un baton ; aux pieds de chacune, un bouclier ;
au dessus, le lituus et le praefericulum.
9971
a >Trois autres semblables.
999 J
1000 (8). Sans legende. Tete nue d'Auguste.
R. IMP CAESAR. Trophee militaire et naval.
1001 (9). Meme legende. Figure militaire, tenant la lance
et le parazonium, debout sur une colonne rostrale.
1002 (10). AVGVSTVS DIVI F. Tete nue.
R. IMP A Taureau bondissant.
1003 Autre semblable.
1004 (11). Meme legende. Diane chasseresse, avec ses attri-
buts, debout; a 1' exergue, SICIL.
1005 (12). IMP x ACT. Apollon en habit de femme.
1006 (13). CAESAR AVGVSTVS. Tete nue d'Auguste, a droite.
R. SIGNIS RECEPTIS s p Q R. Bouclier, dans
lequel on lit CL v. entre deux enseignes militaires.
1007 (14). s p Q R. Victoire volant, tenant une couronne
et un bouclier, avec CL v.
1008 (15). CAESAR* in viR'R- P-C. Tte nue.
R. Sans legende. Une couronne sur une chaise
curule.
TIBERIUS.
1009 (1). TJ ' CAESAR DIVI ' AVG * F AVGVSTVS. Tte
lauree.
R. IMP vn ' TR POT xvii. Tibere dans un
quadrige.
1010 (2). PONTIF MAXIM. Femme assise a droite, tenant
la haste et une branche de laurier.
loin
a >Quatre autres semblables.
1014J
CALIGULA.
1015 CAESAR ' AVG ' PONT ' M ' TR * POT IIII ' COS IIII.
Tete lauree de Tibere.
R. DIVVS AVG PATER PATRIAE. Tete radiee
d'Auguste.
78 MEDAILLES IMPERIALES LATINES.
NERO.
1016 NERO CAESAR * AVGvsTvs. Tete lauree de Neron.
R. IVPPITER * CVSTOS. Jupiter assis, tenant la haste
et 1111 foudre.
OTHO.
1017 . . HO' CAESAR ' AV . . Tete mie d'Othon.
R. SECVRITAS p R. Femme debout, tenant une
couronne et la haste.
VITELLIVS.
1018 A VITELLIVS GERMAN. Tete nue de Vitellius.
R. xv VIR SACR FAC. Trepied.
VESPASIAN us.
1019 (1). . . VESP AVG. Tete lauree de Vespasien.
R. AVGVR ' TRI POT. Instrumens Pontificaux.
1020 (2). IMP CAES VESP AVG IMP * cos mi. Tete
lauree de Vespasien.
R. CONCORDIA AVGVSTI. Femme assise, tenant
une patere et la corne d'abondance.
1021 (3). cos ITER FORT RED. La Fortune avec ses
attributs, debout.
1022 (4). cos- ITER* TR* POT. Femme assise, tenant une
branche et un caducee.
1023 (5). cos* vii. Aigle eploye sur une colonne.
1024 (6). cos* vin. Une couple de boeufs.
1025 (7). FIDES *PVBL. Deux mains jointes, tenant ensemble
un caducee, deux epis, et deux pavots.
1026 (8). lovis CVSTOS. Jupiter debout ; a ses pieds, un
petit autel.
1027 (9). IVDAEA. Femme assise au-dessous d'un palmier.
1028 Autre semblable.
1029 (10). NEP . . RED. Neptune debout, le pied droit sur
un globe, tenant Yacrostolium et la haste.
1030 (11). Sans legende. Deux Capricornes, un globe, et un
bouclier.
TITUS.
1031 (1). T CAESAR * VESPASIANVS. Tete lauree.
R. ANNONA * AVG. Femme assise.
1032 (2). cos* vn ... IMP* xv. Dauphin autour d'un ancre.
1033 (3). TR * p * ix IMP * xv cos * vin * P * p. Couronne
sur une chaise curule.
1034 (4). Meme legendei Lectisternium.
ARGENT. 79
DOMITIANUS.
1035 (1). CAESAR AVG . . DOMiTiANvs. Tete lauree.
R. cos -in. Pegase debout.
1036 Autre semblable.
1037 (2). cos-v. Remus et Romulus allaites par lalouve;
a 1'exergue, .
1038 (3). IMP ' CAES DOMIT 'AvG ' GERM ' P M TR P * XV.
Tete lauree de Doinitien.
R. IMP xxi cos . . CENS P P. Minerve debout.
1039 (4). IMP xxi cos xv * CENS p p p. Pallas, avec
lance et bouclier, debout sur une colonne ; a ses
pieds, un frene.
1040 (5). IMP xxn cos xvn* CENS p r* P. Autel.
1041 (6). Meme legende. Pallas debout, tenant la haste et
un foudwe ; a ses pieds, un bouclier.
10421
& > Cinq autres semblables.
1046 J
1047 (7). Meme legende. Pallas avec lance et bouclier,
marcbant, a droite.
10481
& > Quatr'autres semblables.
1051 J
1052 (8). PRINCEPS IVVENTVTIS. Autel allume.
1053 (9). SALVS AVGVST. Femme assise.
NERVA.
1054 (1). IMP'NERVA' CAES *AVG* IMP 'TR'P'COS ' IIII'P'P.
Tete lauree.
R. AEQVITAS AVGVSTI. L'Equite debout.
1055 (2). CONCORDIA EXERCITVM. Deux mains jointes.
1056 (3). cos in PATER PATRIAE. Instruments Poii-
tificaux.
1057 (4). FORTVNA AVGVST. La Fortune, avec ses attri-
buts, debout.
1058 (5). LIBERTAS PVBLICA. La Libcrte debout.
1059 (6). Autre presque semblable.
1060 (7). SALVS PVBLICA. Salus assise.
TRAJANVS.
1061 (1). IMP ' TRAIANO AVG ' GER DAC * P ' M ' TR ' P.
Tete lauree.
R. COS ' V ' P ' P ' S ' P Q ' R* OPTIMO ' PRINCIPI. Ull
trophee.
1062 Autre semblable.
80 MEDAILLES IMPERIALES LATINES.
1063 (2). Meme legende. Femme assise sur des armes ; a
1'exergue. DAC CAP.
1064 Autre semblable.
1065 (3). Meme legende. Figure militaire, tenant la haste
et une Victoire.
1066 (4). COS ' V ' P P ' S P Q R . OPTIMO ' PRINC ....
Victoire avec une couronne et une palme ; a ses
pieds, un bouclier.
1067)
et > Deux autres semblables.
1068)
1069 (5). Meme legende. La Victoire debout.
10701
et >Deux autres semblables,
1071 J
1072 (6). cos 'VP-P'S'P'Q'R* OPTIMO PRINC. Femme
debout, tenant une balance et la corne d'abondance.
10731
et > (7). Deux autres presque semblables.
1074 J
1075 (8). Meme legende. La Fortune, avec ses attributs,
debout.
1076 (9). Meme legende. Femme debout, tenant une branche
d'olivier.
1077 (10), cos vi * P * P s P . Q R. Statue militaire sur une
colonne.
1078 (11). cos vi p p s P Q R. Femme debout, tenant
une corne d'abondance ; a ses pieds, des armes ; a
1'exergue, PAX.
1079 (12). PARTHICO * P' M' TR ' P ' COS * VI * P 'P'S'P' Q ' R.
Figure militaire debout, tenant la haste et la para-
zonium.
1080 (13). P M TR p cos in p P. Victoire assise,
tenant une patere et une palme.
1081 (14). p M' TR p cos ' mi* P P. Mars marchant.
1082 Autre semblable.
1083 (15). Meme legende. Statue d'Hercule sur un piedestal.
1084 (16). Meme legende. Victoire debout, avec une couronne
et un palme.
1085 Autre semblable.
1086 (17). Meme legende. Victoire sacrifiant.
1087 (18). p M TR P cos vi P P s Q P R. Mars
marchant.
1088-]
et [>Deux autres semblables.
1089J
1090 (19). Meme legende. Bonus Eventus debout, tenant
une patere et des epis.
ARGENT. 81
1091 (20). Autre presque semblable.
1092 (21). Meme legende. Fortune, avec ses attributs, assise;
a 1'exergue, FORT RED.
10931
et > Deux autres semblables.
1094J
1095 (22). PONT MAX TR POT cos ii. La Victoire assise.
1096 (23). Meme legende. Femme assise devant un autel,
tenant de la main droite une patere, et de la
gauche la corne d'abondance.
1097 Autre semblable.
1098 (24). s P Q * R OPTIMO PRINCIPI. Mars marchant,
portant un trophee sur ses epaules.
1099 (25). Meme legende. L'Aigle Romaine entre deux
enseignes militaires.
1 1 00 Autre semblable.
1101 (26). Meme legende. Figure equestre.
1102 Autre semblable.
1103 (27). Meme legende. Figure virile demi nue, tenant
une corne d'abondance, sacrifiant.
1104 (28). Merae legende. L'Empereur en habit militaire,
debout, couronne par la Victoire.
1105 (29). Mme legende. Femme debout; a ses pieds, un
chameau ; a 1'exergue, ARAB ADQ.
1106 (30). M^me legende. Femme debout, tenant la corne
d'abondance et des epis ; devant, le modius ; der-
riere, une galere.
1107 (31). Memes legende et type. (cos. v.)
1108 (32). Meme legende. Femme assise, tenant la haste
pure et une branche ; devant, une petite figure a
genoux.
11091
et > Deux autres semblables.
IIIOJ
1111 (33). M&me legende. Captif assis a terre.
1112 (34). VIA ' TRAIANA ' S P ' Q * R OPTIMO ' PRINCIPI.
Femme assise, tenant une branche ; a terre, une
roue.
HADRIANUS.
1113 (1). HADRIANVS* AVG cos in P P. Tete nue.
R. AEGYPTOS. Femme assise a terre, tenant le
sistrum ; au-pres d'elle, Ibis.
1114 (2). AFRICA. L'Afrique couchee, tenant un scorpion.
1115 (3). cos in. Victoire assise.
1116 A utre semblable.
1117 (4). Meme legende. Croissant et sept etoiles.
1118 Autre semblable.
M
82 MEDAJLLES IMPERIALES LATINES.
1119 (5). Mme legende. Figure militaire debout, tenant
la haste et une petite Victoire.
1 120 (6). Meme legende. Hercules assis sur des armes.
1121 (7). Meme legende. L'Esperance marchant, a droite.
1122 (8). Meme legende. Minerve assise sur des armes.
1123 (9). Meme legende. Femme assise, tenant une patere.
1124 Autre semblable.
1125 (10). Meme legende. Minerve assise.
1126 (11). FELICITAS AVG. Femme debout, tenant le
caducee et une branche.
1127 (12). FELICITATI AVGVSTI. Galere.
1128 (13). FIDES PVBLICA. Femme debout, tenant des epis
et quelque chose d'inconnu.
11291
et >Deux autres semblables.
1130J
1 131 (14). FORTVNAE REDv ... La Fortune assise.
1132 (15). MONETA AVG. La Monnaie debout.
11331
et >Deux autres semblables.
1134J
1 135 (16). PARTHIC ' DIVI ' TRAIAN AVG * F ' P ' M ' TR ' P.
cos p p. Femme debout, tenant une branche
et la corne d'abondance ; a 1'exergue, PAX.
1136 (17). P' M * TR P* cos in. Victoire debout, tenant
un trophee.
11381
a >Trois autres semblables.
1139J
1140 (18). Meme legende. Hygiee assise, donnant a manger
a un serpent, qui leve la tte dessus un autel.
1141 (19). Meme legende. Bonus Eventus sacrifiant devant
un autel.
1142 (20). Meme legende. Femme debout, tenant la haste,
et sacrifiant devant un autel ; a 1'exergue, CLEM.
1143 (21). Meme legende. Fleuve assis a terre, tenant une
ancre.
1144 (22). Mme legende. Femme debout, tenant une
branche et la haste.
1145 (23). Meme legende. Mars marchant, arme de lance
et bouclier.
1146 (24). Meme legende. Salus assise, donnant a manger
a un serpent ; a 1'exergue, SALVS AVG.
1147 (25). M&me legende. Femme assise, tenant une branche
et la haste ; a 1'exergue, LIB PVB.
1148 (26). RESTITVTORI HISPANIAE. L'Empereur vetu de
la toge, relevant une femme.
ARGENT. 83
1149 (27). SALVS AVG. Hygiee debout devant un autel,
donnant & manger a un serpent.
1150 (28). TELLVS STABIL. Figure debout, tenant un
rateau et deux epis.
1151 (29). VICTORIA AVG. Victoire debout a droite, te-
nant une branche d'olivier.
1152 (30). . . . PVBLICA. Figure voilee sacrifiant.
SABINA.
1153 (1). SABINA- AVGVSTA. Tete de Sabine, a droite.
R. CONCORDIA AVG. La Concorde debout, tenant
une patere et la come d'abondance.
1154 Autre semblable.
1155 (2). CONCORDIA AVG. La Concorde assise, tenant
une patere.
1156 (3). VENERI GENETRICI. Venus debout.
11571
et > Deux autres semblables.
1158 J
CAESAR.
1159 L AELIVS CAESAR. Tete nue d'Aelius.
R. TR' POT cos ii. Femme sacrifiant; dans le
champ, PIETAS.
ANTONINUS Pius.
1100 (1 ). ANTONINVS ' AVG PIVS P P TR ' P ' COS * III.
Tete nue.
R. AEQVITAS AVG. L'Equite debout.
1161 1
et > Deux autres semblables.
1162 J
1163 (2). AVG PIVS P M * TR p cos . . . Deux mains
jointes, tenant ensemble le caducee et deux epis.
1164 (3). AVG PIVS P p TR p cos ii. Victoire march-
ant a droite.
1165 (4). AVRELIVS CAESAR ' AVG PII ' F COS. Tete
nue de Marc-Aurele.
1166 Autre semblable.
1167 (5). CONCORDIA AVG. Femme debout, tenant une
patere et la corne d'abondance.
1168 (6). CONSECRATIO. Bucher.
11691
a > Six autres semblables.
1174 J
84 MEDAILLES IMPERIALES LATINES.
1175 (7). Meme legende. Aigle eploye.
1176 (8). Merae legende. Aigle eploye sur un globe.
1177 (9). Meme legende. Aigle debout sur un auteL
1178 (10). cos in. Bonus Eventus debout.
1179 (11). cos* mi. Foudre sur un trone.
1180 (12). Meme legende. Femme debout, tenant dans la
main droite des epis, et la gauche sur une ancre ;
a ses pieds, le modius.
1 181 ( 1 3). Meme legende. Femme debout, tenant de la main
droite une patere, et de la gauche, la haste.
1182 (14). Meme legende. L'Empereur vetu de la toge,
sacrifiant.
1183 (15). Meme legende, Deux mains jointes, tenant en-
semble un caducee et deux epis.
1184 Autre semblable.
1185 (16). Meme legende. La Fortune debout, tenant un
gouvernail et la corne d'abondance.
1186 (17). Meme legende. Femme debout devant un autel,
sur lequel est un serpent qui leve la tete ; la
femme tient une patere dans la main droite, et la
gauche posee sur un gouvernail place sur un
globe.
1187 (18). Meme legende. Femme debout, tenant des epis.
1188 (19). Meme legende. L'F.quite debout.
1189 (20). DIVO no. Autel.
1190-1
a >Trois autres semblables.
1192J
1193 (21). FELIC SAEC cos nil. Felicite, tenant un ca-
ducee, et s'appuyant sur une colonne.
1194 (22). FORTVNA cos un. Fortune debout, tenant un
gouvernail et la corne d'abondance.
1195 (23). GENIVS POP ROMANI. Genie debout, tenant
la haste et la corne d'abondance.
1196 (24). IMPERATOR n. Victoire debout.
11971
a >Trois autres semblables.
1199J
1200 (25). PACI AVG cos un. Femme debout, tenant une
branche d'olivier et la haste.
1201 (26). TR ' POT cos n. Le modius, avec deux epis et
un pavot.
1202 (27). TR * POT cos in. L'ltalie personnifiee, assise
sur un globe, et tenant la corne d'abondance et la
haste ; a 1'exergue, ITALIA.
1203 (28). Meme legende. Louve allaitant Remus et Ro-
mulus dans une caverne.
ARGENT. 85
1204 (29). TR POT . . cos m. Femme debout, tenant . . .
et une come d'abondance.
1205 Autre semblable.
1206 (30). TR POT xiin cos mi. Femme debout devant
un autel, tenant de la main gauche Yaccera, la
main droite posee sur la tete d'un chien debout
sur ses pieds de derriere.
1207 (31). TR POT xv cos un. Femme debout, tenant
un gouvernail et des epis ; a 1'exergue, ANONA.
FAUSTINA Senior.
1208 (1). DIVA FAVSTINA. Tete de Faustine.
R. AED DIV FAVSTINAE. Temple hexastyle, avec
une figure au milieu.
1209 (2). AETERNITAS. Un trone, un sceptre, et un paon.
1210 (3). Meme legende. Femme debout, tenant un globe
et un gouvernail.
1211 (4). Meme legende. Femme debout, tenant un globe
sur la main droite, et retenant de la gauche son
voile flottant dessus sa tete.
1212 (5). Meme legende. Femme debout, la main droite
levee, et tenant de la gauche la haste transversale.
1213 (6). AVGVSTA. Femme debout, tenant le simpulum
de la main droite, et le palladium sur la gauche.
1214 (7). M&ne legende. Ceres debout.
1215 "1 Sept autres, avec la meme legende, et Ceres differem-
a > ment representee. (Vid. Eckhel, Doct. Num. Vet.
1221 J vol. vii. p. 39.)
1222 (8). Meme legende. Un trone, un sceptre, &c.
1223 (9). CERES. Ceres debout, tenant des epis et un
flambeau.
1224 Autre semblable.
1225 (10). CONCORDIA AVG. La Concorde debout.
1226 (11). CONSECRATIO. Femme debout, tenant un flam-
beau.
1227 Autre semblable.
1228 (12). Meme legende. Paon.
MARCUS AURELIUS.
1229 (1). IMP M AVREL ANTONINVS AVG. Tete nue
et barbue d'Aurelius.
R. CONCORD AVG* TR p * xvi La Concorde assise ;
a 1'exergue, cos in.
1230-1
et >Deux autres semblables.
123 IJ
86 MEDA1LLES IMPERIALES LATINES.
1232 (2). cos'ir. Femme debout, tenant une palme et
une corne d'abondance.
1233"]
a > Cinq autres semblables.
1237 J
1238 (3). IMP vi cos in. Femme debout, tenant des
balances et la corne d'abondance.
1239 (4). IVVENTAS. Femme sacrifiant.
1240 (5). LIBERAL AVG v cos in. Femme debout,
tenant une tessera et la corne d'abondance.
1241 (6). P M TR P xix IMP in cos in. Femme
debout, tenant des epis sur un autel, et une corne
d'abondance sur le bras gauche.
1242 (7). PROV DEOR TR p xvi cos in. Femme de-
bout, tenant un globe et une corne d'abondance.
1243 (8). PROV DEOR * TR* p* xvii' cos in. Meme type.
1244 (9). TR POT ii cos ii. Pallas debout.
1245 (10). TR POT cos in. L'Empereur vetu de la toge,
tenant un globe.
1246 (11). TR p xx IMP mi * cos in. Victoire ecrivant
vie PAR. sur un bouclier.
1247 (12). TR P xxi * IMP un cos in. Femme debout,
tenant des balances et une corne d'abondance.
1248 (13). TR p xxxiii IMP . . cos in. Figure armee
de lance et bouclier.
FAUSTINA Junior.
1249 (1). FAVSTINA AVG pii AVG FiL. Tele de Faus-
tine.
R. CONCORDIA. La Concorde assise.
1250 (2). DIVA FAVSTINA PIA. Meme tete.
R. CONSECRATIO. Autel-
1251 (3). Meme legende. Trone, sceptre, et paon.
1252 (4)- FAVSTINA- AVGVSTA. Tete de Faustine jeune.
R. FECVNDITAS. La Fecondite debout, tenant la
haste de la main droite et un enfant de la gauche.
1253]
a >Trois autres semblables.
1255 J
1256 (5). IVNONI REGINAE- Junon debout, tenant une
patere dans la main droite, et la haste de la
gauche ; a ses pieds, un paon
1257 (6). SAECVLI FELICIT. Deux enfants assis sur le
Lectisternium.
ARGENT. 87
Lucius VERUS.
1258 (1). IMP- L AVREL ' VERVS AVG. Tete nue de L.
Verus.
R. PROVID DEOR TR- p* cos ii- Femme tenant
une corne d'abondance et un globe.
12591
et > Deux autres semblables.
1260 J
1261 (2), TR P vni IMP . cos in. Femme assise
avec des balances et corne d'abondance.
LUCILLA.
1262 (1). LVCILLA AVGVSTA. Tete de Lucille.
R. CONCORDIA. La Concorde assise, avec une
patere et corne d'abondance.
1263 (2). LVCILLAE- AVG 'ANTONiNi -AVG-F. Memetete.
R. CONCORDIA. La Concorde assise.
1264 (3). VENVS VICTRIX. Venus victorieuse debout, por-
tant sur la main droite une petite Victoire, et
tenant la gauche posee sur un bouclier.
COMMODUS.
1265 (1). M ' COMM * ANTO . . . FEL * AVG * BRIT. Tete
lauree.
R. LIBERT ' AVG . . . IMP VII COS * V ' P P. La
Liberte debout.
1266 (2). P' M *TR p-viiii' IMP* vi *cos' in' P*P. Pallas
marchant, brandissant sa lance.
1267 (3). p M TR P . . . IMP vi cos un P P. Victoire
ecrivant sur un bouclier ; a ses pieds, un captif.
12H8 (4). p M TR P xi IMP . . cos v P P. Femme
debout, tenant des balances et une corne d'abon-
dance.
1269 (5). TR POT * cos. Salus sacrifiant.
1270 (6). TR P v IMP in cos IT P *P. Femme assise,
avec un gouvernail et une corne d'abondance.
CLODIUS ALBINUS.
1271 L CLOD * SEPT . . CAES. Tete nue d'Albin.
R. . . . cos n. Femme debout, tenant la haste.
88 MEDAILLES IMPERIALES LATINES.
SEPTIMIUS SEVERUS-
1272 (1). SEVERVS PIVS AVG. Tete lauree.
R. FVNDATOK' PACTS. La Paix debout.
1273 (2). INDVLGENTIA ' AVGG' IN' CARTH. Cybele SUr
un lion.
1274 (3). PAR ARAB TR p vi cos . . . Victoire
marchant, avec une couronne et une'palme.
1275 (4). PART . . . TR P vi cos ii P P. Deux captifs
assis au pied d'un trophee.
1276 (5). p M TR P xin cos in P P. Jupiter
debout.
1277 (6). P ' M TR P xvin cos in P p. Neptune
debout, tenant un trident ; le pied droit sur un
globe.
1278 (7). RESTITVTOR * VRBis. L'Empereur sacrifiant.
1279 Autre semblable.
1280 (8). SECVRITAS .... La Securite assise, tenant un
globe.
1281 (9). VIRT ' AVGG. Figure armee debout, portant une
petite Victoire sur la main droite, et supportant de
la gauche une lance et un bouclier.
1282 (10). VOTA SVSCEPTA. L'Empereur voile, sacrifiant.
JULIA DOMNA.
1283 (1). IVLTA AVGVSTA. Tete de 1'Imperatrice.
R. CERERI FRVGIF. Ceres assise.
1284 (2). IVLIA PIA FELIX AVG. Meme tte.
R. DIANA LVCIFERA* Diane-Lucifera debout.
1285 Autre semblable.
1286 (3). FELICITAS. La Felicite debout.
1287 (4). IVNO REGINA. Junon debout.
1288 (5). MAT- AVGG' MAT-SEN' M PATR. Femmede-
bout, tenant une branche et la haste.
12S9 (6). MATER DEVM. Cybele assise.
1290 Autre semblable/
1291 (7). PVDICITIA. Pudicitia assise.
1292 (8). SAECVLI FELICITAS. Femme tenant un enfant
sur ses genoux, le pied droit sur la proue d'un
vaisseau.
1293 (9). VENUS FELIX. Venus debout, tenant la haste et
une pomme.
1294 (10). Meme legende. Venus debout, tenant une pomme.
1295 (11). VENVS GENETRIX. Venus assise.
1296 (12). VENVS VICTRIX. Venus debout, appuyee sur
une colonne, tenant un casque et une branche ; a
ses pieds, un bouclier.
1297 (13). VESTA. Vesta debout.
ARGENT. 89
CARACALLA.
1298 (1). ANTONINVS PIVS Avo. Buste jeune laure.
R. INDVLGENTIA * AVGG * IN ' CARTH. Cybele SUf
un lion.
1299 Autre semblable.
1300 (2). MONET A AVG. La Monnaie debout.
1301 Autre semblable.
1302 (3). PART MAX PONT TR p mi. Deux captifs
assis au pied d'un trophee.
1303 64). PART MAX PONT TR P * v cos. Me"me type.
1304 (5). p M TR P viu cos in P P. Femme assise.
1305 (6). p M TR p xvn cos * mi L'Empereur
tenant un sceptre et une branche-
1306 (7). P- M TR P- xvin cos- un P P. Serapis de-
bout, la *main droite levee, tenant de la gauche la
haste transversale. (Grand module.)
1307 (8). Meme legende. Esculape avec ses attributs.
1308 (9). P M TR P . . un cos . . . Le soleil (?) debout.
1309 (10). P M . TR P * xvin cos mi P P. Serapis de-
bout, la main droite levee, tenant de la gauche la
haste transversale.
1310 (11). p M TR P xx cos mi p p. Jupiter debout,
tenant un foudre et la haste. (Grand module.)
1311 (12). PONTIF TR P vni cos ii. Mars debout,
tenant une branche d'olivier et la haste.
1312 (13). PONTIF TR p vim cos n. Figure armee,
tenant la main sur un bouclier, et un javelin ren-
verse.
1313 (14). RECTOR' ORBIS. Jupiter nu debout, tenant un
globe et la haste.
1314 (15). VENVS VICTRIX. Venus debout, portant sur la
main droite une petite Victoire, et supportant de la
gauche, la haste et un grand bouclier. (Grand
module.)
1315-1
et >Deux autres semblables.
1316J
1317 (16). VICT PART MAX. Victoire marchant a gauche,
avec une couronne et une palme.
PLAUTILLA.
1313 (1). PLAVTILLA AVGVSTA, Tete de Plautille.
R. PI ETAS AVGG. Femme debout, ayant un enfant
sur un bras, et tenant la haste
1319 (2). PROPAGO IMPERI. L'Empereur et Plautille de-
bout, se donnant la main,
N
90 MEDAILLES IMPERIALES LATINES.
1320 (3). VENVS VJCTRIX. Venus victorieuse debout,
tenant dans la main droite une pomme, et une
branche de la gauche, appuyee sur un grand bou-
clier ; devant elle, Cupidon.
GETA.
1321 (1). p SEPT GETA CAES PONT. Buste de Geta, la
tete nue.
R, FELICITAS PVBLICA. La Felicite debout, tenant
une tessera et une corne d'abondance.
1322 (2). NOBILITAS. Femme debout a gauche, la haste
dans la main droite, et une petite figure sur la
main gauche.
13231
Trois autres semblables.
* }
1325J
1326 (3). PONTIF cos. Minerve debout.
1327 Autre semblable.
1328 (4). PONTIF cos n. Cavalier Ian9ant un javelin sur
un captif couch e a terre.
1329 (5). Meme legende. Bonus Eventus sacrifiant.
1330 (6). PRINC * IVVENT. Geta debout a gauche, la tte
nue, tenant dans la main droite une branche, et de
la gauche la haste.
1331 (7). PRINC IVVENTVTIS. Le prince debout a gauche,
avec le paludamentum, et la tete nue ; dans la
main droite, un baton ; dans la gauche, la haste ;
a gauche, un trophee.
13321
et >Deux autres semblables.
1333 J
1334 (8). VICT AETERN. Victoire marehant a gauche,
tenant un bouclier.
1335 (9). VOTA PVBLICA. L/Empereur vetu de la toge,
sacrifiant.
MACRINUS.
1336 (1). IMP* C * M* OPEL ' SEV ' MACRINVS ' AVG. Buste
laure de 1'Empereur.
R. AEQ VITAS AVG. L'Equite debout, avec ses
attributs.
1337 (2). PONTIF MAX TR P ii * cos p p. Femme
debout, tenant deux enseignes militaires.
ARGENT. 91
DlADUMENIANUS.
1338 M OPEL ANT * DIADVMENIAN CAES. Tete nUC &
droite-
R. PRINC IVVENTVTIS. Le prince debout entre
deux enseignes militaires.
ELAGABALUS.
1339 (1). IMP ANTONINVS * PIVS AVG. Buste laUF6
d'Antonin.
R. FIDES EXERCITVS. Femme assise, tenant deux
enseignes militaires.
1340 (2). LIBERTAS * AVG. La Liberte debout, avec ses
attributs.
1341 (3). P- M-TR'p'ii -cos ii p- P. Le Soleil debout,
avec ses attributs.
1342 (4). P M TR p in cos in * P * P. Le Soleil
marchant a gauche, avec le pallium, la main droite
levee ; dans la gauche, un fouet ; dans le champ,
une etoile.
13431
et >Deux autres semblables.
1344J
1345 (5). SALVS ANTONINI AVG. Salus dormant a manger
a un serpent. (Grand module.)
1346 Autre semblable.
1347 (6). SVMVS SACERDOS AVG. L'Empereur en habit
Asiatique, tenant une branche dans la main droite,
sacrifiant ; dans le champ, une etoile.
1348 Autre semblable.
1349 (7). VICTOR . . ANTONINI AVG. Victoire marchant
a droite, tenant une couronne et une palme.
1350 (8). Meme legende. Victoire marchant a gauche.
JULIA PAULA.
1351 (1). IVLIA PA VLA- AVG. Buste de Paula.
R. CONCORDIA. La Concorde assise, tenant une
patere ; dans le champ, une etoile.
1352 (2). VENVS GENETRIX. La Deesse assise, tenant une
pomme et la haste pure.
JULIA MAESA.
1353 IVLIA MAESA AVG. Buste de Maesa.
R. SAECVLI FELICITAS. La Felicite debout, te-
nant dans la main droite, etendue sur un autel,
une patere ; et dans la gauche un caducee.
92 MEDAILLES IMPERIALES LATINES.
SEVERUS ALEXANDER.
1354 (1). IMP ALEXANDER pivs AVG. Tete lauree.
R. ABVNDANTIA AVG. L'Abondance tenant une
come d'abondance.
1355 (2). AEQ VITAS AVG. L'Equite debout, avec ses
attributs.
1356 (3). ANNONA AVG. Femme debout, tenant des epis
sur un autel, et une corne d'abondance sur le bras
gauche.
1357 (4). 10 vi PROPVGNATORI. Jupiter debout, foud-
royant ; un aigle a ses pieds.
1358 (5). MARS VLTOR. Mars passant.
1359 Autre semblable.
1360 (6). p M TR p cos p p. Figure armee debout,
tenant une branche et la haste.
1361 (7). p M TR p ii cos p p. Jupiter debout,
tenant un foudre et la haste.
1362 (8). p M TR P . . cos 1 1 P P. L'Equite debout.
1363 (9). p'M'TR' P* xn -cos in* p- p. Le Soleil de-
bout, avec ses attributs.
1364 (10). PROVIDENTIA AVG. Femme debout, tenant des
epis et une corne d'abondance ; un autel a ses
pieds.
1365 Autre semblable.
1366 (11). SPES PVBLICA. L'Esperance.
1367 (12). VIRTVS * AVG. Figure armee debout, tenant un
javelin ren verse ; a ses pieds, un bouclier.
BARBIA ORBIANA.
1368 SALL BARBIA ORBIANA AVG. Buste d'Orbiana.
R. CONCORDIA AVG. La Concorde assise, avec ses
attributs.
JULIA MAMAEA.
1369 IVLIA MAMAEA AVG. Buste de Mamee.
R. FELICITAS PVBLICA. Felicite debout, appuyee
sur une colonne.
MAXIMINUS.
1370 IMP * MAXIMINVS PIVS AVG. Tete lauree de 1'Em-
pereur a droite.
R. PROVIDENTIA AVG. Femme debout, tenant un
baton de la main droite, et une corne d'abondance
de la gauche ; a terre, un globe.
ARGENT. 98
GORDIANUS III.
1371 (1). IMP ' GORDIANVS * PIVS ' FEL ' AVG. Buste
radie de Gordien.
R. AEQVITAS AVG. L'Equite debout.
1372 Autre semblable.
1373 (2). AETERNITATI AVG. Figure nue portant une
couronne et le pallium, la main droite levee, un
globe sur la gauche.
1374 (3). CONCORDIA AVG. La Concorde assise, tenant
une patere et une double corne d'abondance.
1375 Autre semblable.
1376 (4). CONCORDIA MILIT. Meme type.
1377 (5). FELICIT* TEMPOR. La Felicite debout, tenant
un long B caducee et une corne d'abondance.
1378 (6), FIDES MILITVM. Femme debout, tenant une
enseigne militaire et la haste trans versale.
1379 (7). FORT * REDVX. La Fortune assise, avec ses
attributs.
1380 Autre semblable.
1381 (8). lovi CONSERVATORI. Jupiter debout, tenant la
foudre et la haste ; cote, une petite figure.
1382 (9). lovi STATORI. Jupiter nu, debout, tenant la
haste et un foudre.
1383 Autre semblable.
1384 (10). LAETITIA * AVG N. Laetitia debout, avec ses
attributs.
13851
a VTrois autres semblables.
1387 J
1388 (11). MARTI* PACIFERO. Mars passant, arme de lance
et bouclier, tenant une branche d'olivier.
1389 (12). ORIENS AVG. Le Soleil debout, portant le
pallium, la main droite levee, et portant un globe
sur la gauche.
1390 (13). p M TR p in cos P P. L'Empereur a che-
val, avec la tete nue, la main droite levee, et tenant
la haste de la gauche.
1391 (14). p'M- TR* p v cos ii P P. L'Empereur en
habit militaire, et la tete nue, a droite, tenant un
globe et la haste*
1392 (15). PROVIDENTIA- AVG. Femme debout, tenant un
globe et la haste trans versale :
1393 (16). SAECVLI FELICITAS. L'Empereur en habit mili-
taire, et la tete nue, a droite, tenant un globe et la
haste.
1394 (17). SECVRITAS* PVBLICA. La Securite assise, avec
ses attributs.
94 MEDAILLES IMPERIALES LATINES.
1395 (18). VICTORIA AETERNAE. Victoire debout.
1396 (19) VICTORIA 'A VG. Victoire passant, tenant une
couronne et une palme.
1397 (20). VIRTVS AVG. Figure arm ee debout; a cote*, un
bouclier ; tenant dans la main droite une branche,
et de la gauche une lance droite.
1398-1
a >Trois autres semblables.
1400 J
1401 (21). VIRTVTI AVGVSTI. HeTcule appuye sur sa
massue.
PHILIPPUS I.
1402 (1). IMP' M IVL rniLippvs' AVG. Buste, avec une
couronne radiee.
R. ADVENTVS AVGG. L'Empereur a cheval.
1403 (2), AEQVITAS'AVGG. L'Equite debout.
1404 (3). ANN ON A AVGG. Annona debout, avec ses
attributs.
1405 Autre semblable.
1406 (4). SAECVLARES AVGG. Cippe, sur lequel on lit,
cos in.
1407 (5). SAECVLARES AVGG I. Lion marchant.
1408 (6). SAECVLARES* AVGG * ii. Remus et Romulus al-
laites par la louve.
1409 (7). SAECVLVM Temple hexastyle, avec une
statue dedans.
1410 (8). VIRTVS AVG. Minerve debout, le pied droit sur
un globe, tenant la haste et une branche.
OTACILIA.
1411 (1). M OTACILIA SEVERA AVG. Buste d'Otacilie
ur un croissant.
R. CONCORDIA- AVGG. La Concorde assise.
1412 (2). SAECVLARES AVGG. Hippopotame.
PHILIPPUS II.
1413 (1). IMP PHILIPPVS AVG. Buste, avec couronne
radiee.
R. AETERNIT IMPER. Le Soleil debout, avec ses
attributs.
1414 (2). PRINCIPI IVVENTVT. L'Empereur en habit mili-
taire, la tete nue, et avec le paludamenium y tenant
un globe et une lance.
ARGENT. 95
TRAJANUS DECIUS.
1415 (1). IMP ' C* M * Q * TRAIANVS ' DECIVS * AVQ. Buste
avec une couronne radiee.
R. ADVENTVS AVG. L'Empereur a cheval.
1416 (2). DACIA. La Dace debout, tenant le lituus militaire.
1417 (3). GENIVS EXERCITVS iLLYRicANi. Genie debout,
le modius sur la tete, tenant une patere et une
corne d'abondance ; derriere, une enseigne mili-
taire.
1418 Autre semblable.
1419 (4). PANNONIAE. Deux femmes, tenant chacune une
enseigne militaire, Tune d'elles la tient droite,
1'autre transversale.
14201
et >(5). Deux autres presque semblables.
1421 J
1422 (6). VICTORIA AVG. Victoire marchant, tenant une
couronne et une palme.
VALERIANUS.
1423 (1). VALERIANVS P F' AVG. Buste de Valerien
avec couronne radiee.
R. DEO ' VOLKANO. Vulcain dans un temple distyle.
1424 (2). ORIENS AVGG. Le Soleil debout.
1425 (3). VICTORIA AVGG. Victoire debout, avec ses
attributs.
GALLIENUS.
1426 (1). GALLIENVS AVG. Tete radiee.
R. AEQVITAS AVG. L'Equite debout, avec ses
attributs.
2). APOLLINI CONS Centaure.
3). CONCORDIA AVGG. Deux mains jointes.
4). DIANAE CONS AVG. Cerf; a 1'exergue, xn.
5). FORT REDVX. La Fortune assise.
6). GERMANICVS MAXv. Deux Captifs assis au
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
pied d'un trophee.
1432 (7). INDVLGENTIA AVG. Fenime assise, tenant une
branche et la haste.
1433 (8). Meme legende. Femme debout, appuyee sur une
colonne, tenant de la main droite , et de la
gauche une corne d'abondance ; a ses pieds, une
roue; dans le champ, xi.
96 MEDAJLLES IMPERIALES LATINES.
1434 (9). iovi CONSERVATORI. Jupiter debout, avec ses
attributs ; a cote une petite figure en toge, debout,
et tenant une branche.
1435 (10). iovi VICTORI. La statue de Jupiter sur un
piedestal, sur lequel est ecrit IMP CAES. portant
sur la main droite une petite Victoire, et tenant la
haste de la gauche.
1436 (11). LEG* ii ' iTAL-vi *P 'vi F. La louve et les deux
enfants.
1437 (12). LEG x* GERM' vi* P vi. Taureau.
1438 (13). LIBERALITAS AVG. Femme debout, tenant une
tessera et une come d'abondance.
1439 (14). SALVS*AVG. Salus debout, avec ses attributs.
1440 (15). VICT GERM. Victoire marchant a gauche ; a ses
pieds, un captif.
1441 (16). VICTORIA ' GERM. Victoire debout; a ses pieds,
un captif.
1442 Autre semblable.
1443 (17). VIRTVS-AVG. Figure armee debout, avec lance
et bouclier.
1444 (18). VIRTVS AVGG. La Vertu debout.
1445 Autre semblable.
1446 (19). Meme legende. L'Empereur, en habit militaire,
tenant une enseigne droite et un javelin trans-
versal.
SALONINA.
1447 (1). COR SALONIKA AVG. Buste de Salonine sur un
croissant.
R. FECVNDITAS AVG. Femme debout, tenant des
epis et une corne d'abondance ; devant, une petite
figure ; dans le champ, A. (Billon.)
1448 Autre semblable; x. (Billon.)
1449 (2). PVDI . .TIA. Pudicitia assise. (Billon.)
1450 (3). VENVS GE . . . Venus assise dans une chaise,
tenant la haste ; devant, Cupidon debout. (Billon.)
SALONINUS.
1451 (1). DIVO VALERIANO CAES. Buste radie de
Salonin.
R. CONSECRATIO. Aigle enlevant Salonin au ciel.
1452 (2). VALERIANVS CAES. Meme buste.
R. iovi CRESCENTI. Enfant sur une chevre.
ARGENT. 97
1453 (3). PRINC IVVENT. Le prince en habit militaire, et
la t&te nue, avec le paludamentum, debout, devant
un trophee, et tenant un javelin.
1454 Autre semblable.
1455 (4). SALON VALERIANVS CABS. Buste radie de
Salonin.
R. PRINCIPI IVVENTVTI. Type comme le numero
precedent.
POSTUMUS.
1456 (1). IMP c POSTVMVS r P AVG. Buste radie.
R. FIDES MILITVM. Femme tenant deux enseignes
militaires.
1457 (2). HERC -'PACIFERO. Hercule debout, tenant une
branche d'olivier.
1458 (3). HERCVLES DEVSONIENSI. Hercule debout, avec
ses attributs.
1459 (4). LAETITIA AVG. Galere.
1460 (5). PAX AVG. La Paix marchant a gauche et tenant
la haste.
1461 (6). PIETAS AVG. Femme debout et quatre enfants.
1462 (7) p M TR P cos ii p p. Figure armee, de-
bout, tenant un globe et un javelin droit.
1463 (8). SALVS POSTVMI AVG. Salus donnant a manger
a un serpent.
1464 (9). SERAPI COMITI AVG. Serapis debout.
1465 (10). VICTORIA AVG. Victoire foulant aux pieds un
captif.
1466 Autre semblable.
1467 (11). VIRTVS AVG. Figure armee debout, avec lance
et bouclier.
AURELIANUS*
1468 CONCORDIA MILITVM. Deux figures se donnant la
main ; a 1'exergue, . . XXIT.
DlOCLETIANUS.
1469 (1). DIOCLETIANVS AVG. Tete lauree de Diocletien*
R. VICTORIAE SARMATICAE. Quatre figures mili-
taires sacrifiant devant la porte de la Castre Pre-
torienne ; a 1'exergue, HB.
1470 Autre, avec B. a 1'exergue.
98 MKDAILLES IMPERIALES LATINES.
MAXIMIANUS HERCULES.
1471 (1). MAxiMiANvs AVO. Tete lauree de Maximien.
R. VICTORIA AVGG. Quatre soldats sacrifiant de-
vant la porte de la Castre Pretorienne ; a 1'exer-
1472 gue, sis.
(2). VICTORIA SARMAT . . . Meme type.
1473 (3). VIRTVS MILITVM. M&me type; a 1'exergue, B.
CONSTANS.
1474 . . NSTANS PIVS FELIX * Avo. Buste diademe de
1'Empereur, avec le paludamentum.
R. GA . . . . POPVLi' ROMANI. Couronne ; au milieu,
sic * v * sic * x. ; a 1'exergue, TES. (Mddaillon.)
CONSTANTIUS GALLUS.
1475 (1). D N CONSTANTIVS NOB CABS. Buste de 1'Em-
pereur, la tete nue.
R. VOTIS v. dans une couronne ; a 1'exergue, ANT.
1476 (2). VOTIS xxv MVLTIS xxx. en deux lignes dans
une couronne ; a 1'exergue, ANT.
1477 (3). VOTIS xxx MVLTIS xxxx. dans une couronne ;
a 1'exergue, SIRM.
VALENS.
1478 D N VALENS p F Avo. Tete de 1'Empereur a
gauche.
R. VOT * v. dans une couronne de laurier : a 1'ex-
ergue, CONSZ.
JUSTINIANUS.
1479 (1). D N IVSTINIANVS Avo. Buste diademe a droite.
R. Monogramme ; dans le champ, les lettres s o.
(Quinaire.)
1480 (2) Les lettres c* N. ; dessus, une croix.
1481 (3). P K. dans le champ.
ARGENT. 99
GUNTHAMUNDUS, Roi Vmidale.
1482 . . VNTHA . . . Buste diademe a droite.
R. D * N dans une couronne.
GELIMARUS.
1483 D N REX* GELAMIR. Buste diademe a droite.
+
R. D N dans une couronne.
JOHANNES II. Comnenus.
1484 (1). lot o. KOMNNOC (sic). L'Empereur debout,
tenant le labarum, et un globe surmonte d'une
croix.
R. o . A evreNioc. Saint Eugene debout, tenant
un baton surmonte d'une croix.
1485 (2). Autre, avec une etoile dans le champ. (Fabrique
barbare.)
UROSIUS, Rex Service.
1486 VRO3IVS REX* s s STFAN*. Urosius et St. Etienne
debout, tenant ensemble une enseigne surmontee
d'une croix,
R. Tc xc Le Christ assis, tenant le livre des
Evangiles.
1487 Autre semblable.
1488 ... AN ... STCFAN'. Figure virile et barbue en
habit royal et St. Etienne, debout, tenant ensemble
une double croix ; entr'eux, de chaque cote de la
croix, R s.
R. ic xc. Le Christ assis.
*^* Le type et la fabrique de ces medailles ressemblent beau-
coup celles des doges de Venise, et furent, en toute probability
fouvrage de quelqu'artiste Venitien.
100 MEDAILLES IMPERIALES LATINES.
GRAND BRONZE.
CALIGULA.
1489 DIVO ' AVG s * c. Trois figures sacrifiant devant un
temple.
14901
et > Deux autres semblables.
1491 J
CLAUDIUS.
1492 (1). SPES AVGVSTA. L'Esperance marchant & gauche.
1493 Autre semblable.
1494 (2). Autre, avec une centre marque.
1495 (3). Autre, avec deux contremarques, PRO. et M.
NERO.
1496 PORT OST AVGVSTI. Le port d'Ostie, avec des
navires ; devant, un fleuve assis.
VESPASIANUS.
1497 s c. L'Esperance marcbant & gauche.
DOMITIANUS.
1498 (1). TR- p- cos vi. ... viii. P P. Minerve debout'
1499 (2). Sans legende. L'Empereur debout, couronne par
la Victoire.
TRAJANUS.
1500 (1). SENATVS POPVLVSQUE ROMANVs. Femme
debout, tenant un caducee et une corne d'abondance.
1501 (2). s p* Q* R* OPTIMO PRINCIPI. Figure assise sur
un bouclier ; devant, un trophee.
(3). Meme legende. Femme tenant des epis et une
1502 corne d'abondance, debout devant un autel ; der
riere, une galere.
1503 (4). Legende effacee. Fleuve relevant une femme.
BRONZE. 101
HADRIANUS.
1504 HISPANIA. La Province personnifiee assise a terre.
SABINA.
1505 L6gende effacee- Femme assise, tenant \epalladium et
la haste.
ANTONINUS Pius.
1506 (1). CONSECRATIO. Biicher.
1507 (2). MONETftA AVG. La Monnaie assise, avec ses
attributs.
1508 (3). . . . cos PIETAS. Femme sacrifiant pres d'un
autel. (Tete nue).
FAUSTINA Senior.
1509 DIVA FAVSTINA- Tete a droite.
R. AVGVSTA. Ceres debout tenant un flambeau et
des epis.
MARCUS AURELIUS.
1510 (1). CONCORD' AVGVSTOR TR * P ' COS III. DeUX
figures en toge se donnant la main.
15111
et > Deux autres semblables.
1512J
1513 (2). CONSECRATIO. Aigle debout sur une base.
1514 (3). Meme legende. Bucher.
1515 (4). Meme legende. Aigle enlevant 1'Empereur, et
tenant un foudre dans ses serres.
1516 (5). PRIMI DECENNALES cos in 8 c., dans
une couronne.
1517 (6). RESTITVTORI L'Empereur en toge, rele-
vant une femme prosternee a ses pieds.
1518 (7). SALVTI AVG cos in. Solus sacrifiant.
1519 (8). s c. Minerve debout, avec ses attributs.
1520 (9). TR POT x cos -IT. Femme debout, tenant le
palladium et la haste ; a cote, un bouclier.
1521 (10). . . . IMP ii cos .... Mars marchant, portant
un trophee sur Tepaule.
102 MEDAILLES IMPERIALES LATINES.
1522 (11) xx IMP m cos in. Femme debout,
tenant la haste et un baton ; & ses pieds, un
Globe.
1523 (12). TR p xvni IMP n cos in. Figure militaire
debout, tenant une lance et supportant un bouclier.
1524 Autre semblable.
1525 (13). VIRTVS AVG .... Figure armee, assise, tenant
la haste.
FAUSTINA Junior.
1526 (1). AVGVSTI PII * FIL. Femme assise tenant une
corne d'abondance, et presentant .... a un enfant.
1527 (2). DIVA-FAVSTINA. Tete a droite.
R. Legende effacee. Paon.
1528 (3). SAECVLI FELICIT. Deux enfants assis sur le
Lectisternium.
1529 (4). SAL vs. Salus assise, donnant a manger & un
serpent sur un autel et tenant la tete levee.
1530 f5). SALVTI * AVGVSTA. Meme type.
1531 (6). TEMPOR FELIC. Femme debout, avec six enfants.
1532 Autre semblable.
1533 (7\ v .... s. Venus victorieuse, avec ses attributs.
1534 (8) VICTRIX. Venus victorieuse, tenant une
petite Victoire, et supportant un grand bouclier
pose & terre.
LUCILLA.
1535 LVCILLA AVGVSTA. Tete a droite.
R. PIETAS. La Piete sacrifiant.
1536 Autre semblable.
COMMODUS.
1537 (I). LIB * AVG nil. ... vi *IMP* un *cos. L'Empereur
assis sur la tribune, accompagne par une figure ;
devant lui, la Liberalite tenant une tessera et une
corne d'aboundance ; une autre figure montant les
degres de la tribune.
1538 (2). LIBERTAS .... IMP ii cos p P. La Liberte
debout.
1539 (3). p M TR P cos in. Pallas debout devant un
autel.
1540 (4). P-M- TR-P
BRONZE.
103
1541 (5). SECVRIT ORB P * M IMP ' VII ' COS * V ' P * P.
La Securit6 assise.
1542 (6) IMP- vin cos* VP P. La Fortune assise,
avec ses attributs ; a 1'exergue, FORT RED.
1543 (7) VICT BRIT. Victoire assise sur des boucliers,
tenant une palme et un bouclier oval pose sur ses
genoux.
SEPTIMIUS SEVERUS.
1544 (1). LEG ' XIIII ' GEM M V ' TR P ' COS. Aigle
Romaine entre deux enseignes.
1545 (2) TR P ii . . . . Pallas debout armee de lance
et bouclier.
JULIA DOMNA.
1546 (IV ivtfo. Junon debout, avec ees attributs.
1547 Autre semblable.
1548 (2). IVNO-LVCINA. Meme type.
1549 (3). VESTA. Vesta assise, avec see attributs.
CARACALLA.
1550 (1). PROVIDENTIAE DEORVM. La Providence debout,
touchant un globe avec un sceptre, et tenant la
1551 haste.
(2) ANTONINVS CAES. Buste jeune, la tete
nue, avec le paludamentum.
R. SPES AVG. L'Esperance marchant a gauche.
DlADUMENIANUS.
1552 PRINC INVENTVTIS. Le Prince debout devant deux
enseignes militaires.
ELAGABALUS.
1553 (1). P M TR p in cos. Le Soleil debout a
gauche ; dans le champ, une etoile.
104 MEDAILLES IMPERIALES LATINE6.
1554 (2). VICTORIA ANTONINI Avo. Victoire courant
a droite, tenant une couronne et une palme.
JULIA MAESA.
1555 IVLIA MAESA ' AVGVSTA.
R. . Femme assise.
SEVERUS ALEXANDER.
1556 (1). AEQVITAS *AVGVSTI. L'Equite, avec ses attributs.
1557 (2). IVSTITIA AVGVS .... Femme assise, tenant
une patere et la haste.
1558 (3). MARS VLTOR. Mars a gauche en attitude de
combat.
1559 (4). P M TR P vin cos L'Empereur dans
un quadrige.
1560 (5). P M TR p xii cos in P P. Le Soleil
debout.
1561 Autre semblable.
1562 (6) TR p v cos ii P P. Mars marchant
a droite, portant un trophee sur 1'epaule.
1563 (7). PROVIDENTIA AVG. Femme debout, tenant
des epis et une corne d'abondance ; a ses pieds, le
modius.
1564 Autre semblable.
1565 (8). SPES PVBLICA. L'Esperance a gauche.
1566 (9). VICTORIA AVGVSTI. Victoire ecrivant sur un
bouclier, place sur une branche de palmier.
1567 (10). VIRTVS AVGVSTI. L'Empereur debout, tenant
un globe et la haste.
MAMAEA.
1568 (1). FECVNDITAS. Femme debout, tenant une corne
d'abondance ; devant elle, un enfant debout.
1569 (2). FELICITAS PVBLICA. La Felicite, tenant un
caducee, appuyee sur une colonne.
15711
a >Trois autres semblables.
1572 J
1573 (3). VENERI FELICI. Venus debout, tenant la haste
et portant un enfant.
1574 Autre semblable.
BRONZE. 105
1575 (4)> YEN vs' FELIX. Venus assise.
1576 (5). VESTA. Vesta debout, tenant le palladium et la
haste.
MAXIMINUS I.
1577 (1). FIDES MILITVM. Femme debout, tenant deux
enseignes.
1578 Autre semblable.
1579 (2). PAX AVGVSTI. La Paix debout, tenant une
branche d'olivier et la haste.
1580)
& > Trois autres semblables.
1582)
1583 (3). p M TR p mi cos p p. Figure militaire
debout entre trois enseignes.
1584 (4)* PROVIDENTIA AVG. La Providence debout,
touchant avec un sceptre un globe a ses pieds, et
tenant une corne d'abondance.
1585 (5). SAL vs AVGVSTI. Salus assise, donnant a manger
a un serpent sur un autel.
1586 Autre semblable.
1587 (6). VICTORIA AVG. Victoire courant a droite.
1 588 ^ Autre semblable.
1589 f (7). VICTORIA' GERMANICA. Victoire debout, avec
ses attributs ; a ses pieds, un captif.
1590 Autre semblable.
MAXIMUS.
1591 (1). PIETAS'AVG. Instruments de sacrifice.
a > Trois autres semblables.
1594 J
1595 (2). PRINCIPI IVVENTVTIS. Le Prince debout, et deux
enseignes militaires.
GORDIANUS AFRICANUS Pater.
1596 (1). ROMAE AETERNAE. Rome assise.
1597 (2). IMP CAES M ANT ' GORDIANVS AFR AVG.
Tete lauree a droite.
R. SECVRITAS* AVG. La Securitc assise.
GORDIANUS AFRICANUS Filius.
1598 IMP ' CAES M ANT' GORDIANVS- AFR AVG. Tete
lauree.
R. VIRTVS AVG- Figure armee debout, avec lance
et bouclier.
p
106 MEDAILLES IMPERIALES LATINES.
GORDIANUS III.
1599 (1). AETERNITATI AVG. Le Soleil debout, tenant
un globe.
1600-1
et f Deux autres semblables.
1601 J
1602 (2). FELICITAS AVG. La Felicite debout, avec ses
attributs.
1603 -I
et I Deux autres semblables.
1604 J
1605 (3). lovi * STATORI. Jupiter nu, debout, avec ses
attributs.
16061
et > Deux autres semblables.
1607 J
1608 (4). LAETITIA AVG- N. Femme debout, tenant une
couronne et une ancre
1609-1
a r Quatr'autres semblables.
1612J
1613 (5). LIBERALITAS AVG* IT. La Liberalite debout.
1614 (5). LIBERTAS AVG. La Liberte debout.
1615 (7). p M TR P in cos ii p p. Femme assise a
gauche, tenant une branche.
1616 (8). P- M -TR- P* mi-cos- ii p- p. Meme type.
1617 (9). Meme legende. L'Empereur en habit militaire,
debout, tenant un globe et un javelin transversal.
1618 (10). P M TR P v * cos ii P p. Meme type.
1619 Autre semblable.
1620 (11). VIRTVS AVG. Figure militaire armee, a droite.
1621 (12). VOTIS * DECENNALIBVS s c., en quatre lignes,
dans une couronne.
PKILIPPUS I.
1622 (1). ADVENTVS AVGG. L'Empereur a cheval.
1623 Autre semblable.
1624 (2). AEQVITAS AVGG. L'Equite debout.
1625 Autre semblable.
1626 (3). AETERNITAS AVGG. Figure sur un elephant.
1627 (4). ANNONAE AVGG. Aunona debout, tenant une
corne d'abondance et un gouvernail sur un globe.
1628 (0). LAET FVNDATA. Femme debout, tenant une
patere et une corne d'abondance.
1629 (6). MILLIARIVM -SAECVLARIVM. Cippe, sur lequel on
lit, cos in.
1630 Autre semblable.
BRONZE.
107
1631 (7). PAX AETERNA. La Paix debout.
1632 -I
et >Deux autres semblables.
1633 J
1634 (8). p M TB P HI cos P P. La Felicite debout
1635 (9). P M-TR- P-IIII- COS*P- P. Merae type.
1636]
et >Deux autres semblables.
1637 J
1638 (10). SAECVLARES AVGG. Remus et Romulus allaites
par la louve.
1639 (11). SAECVLVM NOVVM. La statue de Jupiter dans
un temple hexastyle.
1640 (12). SALTS* AVG. Salus sacrifiant.
1641 (13). VICTORIA AVG. Victoire a gauche, avec une
*couronne et une palme.
OTACILIA.
1642 (1). CONCORDIA AVGG. La Concorde assise.
1643 Autre semblable.
1644 (2). PIETAS AVGVSTA. Femme debout, tenant une
patere.
1645 (3). PVDICITIA AVG. Femme assise.
1646 Autre semblable.
1647 (4) ARES AVGG. Chevre.
1648 (5). SAECVLARES AVGG. Hippopotame.
PHILLIPPUS II.
1649 (1). LIBER AVGG in. Philippe le pere et son
fils assis.
1650 (2). PAX AETERNA. La Paix debout.
1651 Autre semblable.
1652 (3). PRINCIPI IVVENT. L'Empereur debout, tenant
la haste et un globe.
16531
a J. Deux autres semblables.
1654)
1655 (4). SAECVLARES .... Chevre ?
TRAJANUS DECIUS.
1656 (1). DACIA. La Dace personifiee, tenant le lituus
militaire.
1657 (2) CITVS ILLYRIC. Femme tenant deux
enseignes.
108 MEDAILLES IMPERIALES LATINES.
ETRUSCILLA.
1658 PVDICITIA AVG. Femmeassise.
1659T
et > Deux autres semblables.
1660J
TREBONIANUS GALLUS.
1661 (1). SALVS AVGG. Salus debout, faisant manger un
serpent.
1662 (2). SECVRITAS AVGG. La Securite appuyee sur
une colonne.
VOLUSIANUS.
1663 (1). CONCORDIA AVGG. La Concorde assise.
1664 (2). IVNONI MARTIALI. Statue dans un temple.
1665 (3). PAX AVGG. La Paix debout.
CONSTANS I.
1666 ROMA AETERNA. Rome assise. (Medaillon).
ANASTASIUS.
1667 D- N ANASTASIVS* P- p AVG. Buste a droite.
*M*
R. e (Grand module.)
CON
JUSTINIANUS I.
1668 D N i VSTINIANVS p p AVG Buste de TEmpereur,
tenant un globe et une croix ; dans le champ, une
croix.
A +
R ' JJM X11 A 1'exergue, 6YIIO. (Grand module.)
O B
1669"! Quarante deux medailles de Leo, Justinus, Mauricius,
a >Phocas, Heraclius, Constantinus, Theophilus, Basilius,
1710 J Zoe, &c. &c. dedifferens modules.
109
MOYEN BRONZE.
*#* Pour rendre ce catalogue moins volumineux, on ne
donne pas la description de la plupart des pieces des moyen et
petit bronze.
1711 AGRIPPA (1). Neptune debout.
1712 TIBERIUS (1). ROM ET AVG. Autel.
1713 GERMANICUS (1). SIGNIS RECEPTIS TR.
1714T
a rCALIGULA (6). VESTA.
17 1 J^J
17201
a f VESPASIANUS (10). FELICITAS PVBLICA TR.
1729J
1730-1
a }> DOMJTIANUS (13). cos XIIIT TR. Sacrifice.
1742J
1743 ]
a J>TRAJANUS (6). s c. dans unecouronne, &c.
1748J
1749 1
et }>SABINA (2). Ceres assise.
1750 J
a ^FAUSTINA Senior (3).
1752J
1754-j
a L MARCUS AURELIUS (3). PIETAS, &c.
1756J
1757-)
a j> FAUSTINA Junior (3). IVNO FECVNDITAS, &c.
1759J
1760 VERUS (1). L'Empereur a cheval.
1761 COMMODUS (1). HERCVLI ROMANO * AVGVSTO.
1762")
a tCRISPINA (4). LAETITIA.
1765J
1766]
a J^CARACALLA (5). Le Soleil dans un quadrige;
1770 j Esculape debout, &c.
1771 MACRINUS (1). Figure avec caducee et corne d'abon-
dance-
1772-\
a [> SEVERUS ALEXANDER (4). RESTITVTOR MON.
1775 J L'Empereur debout, &c.
110 MEDAILLES IMPERIALES LATINES.
1776-)
et }> MAMAEA (2). VESTA FELICITAS PVBLICA.
1777J
1778 MAXIMINUS (1). PAX AVGVSTI.
1779"!
et > GORDIANUS III. (2). LAETITIA ' AVG ' N.
1780J
1781 OTACILIA (1). PIETAS AVGVSTAE.
1782 ETRUSCILLA (1). PVDICITIA- AOG.
1783 SALONINUS Cl). PRINCIPI IVVENTVTIS.
1784 1
a rAuRELiANUs (3). CONCORDIA- AVG.
1786J
17871
a J>SEVERINA (3). IVNO REGINA.
1789 J
1790 S
a )>-DlOCLETIANUS (13). SACRA ' MONETA * AVGG ET'
1802 J CAESS NOSTR., &0.
18031
a >MAXIMINIANUS (29). D N MAXIMIANO FELICIS-
1831J SIMO SEN * AVG., &C.
18321
a [>CoNSTANTiusI. (9). FIDES MiLiTVM. Femme assise.
1840J
1841 SEVERUS (1), GENIO POPVLI ROMANI.
1842 )
et |> MAXIMINUS DAZA (2). GENIO AVGVSTI., &c.
1843J
1844-j
a } MAXENTIUS (7). VICTORIA AETERNA AVG N.
1850J CONSERV * VRB ' SVAE., &C.
1851 )
et Y CONSTANTINUS (3). PRINCIPI * IVVENTVTIS.
1853J GENIO AVGVSTI.
1854^)
et ^ JULIANUS II. (3). SECVRITAS REIP. Boeuf Apis
1856J debout, &c.
Ill
PETIT BRONZE.
1857 CALIGULA (1).
1858 I
a >DOMITIANUS. (3). Rhinoceros.
1860 J
1861 TRA JANUS (1). s c., dans une couronne.
a J>CLAUDIUS GOTHICUS (29).
1890J
a J>AURELIANUS (10). Tete de Vabalathe, RESTITOR
1900J ORBIS., &c.
1901 SEVERINA (1).
1902-)
a [> TACITUS (5>. VBERTAS AVG., &c.
1906J
1907^|
a }>PROBUS (22). CONCORDIA AVG., &c.
1928J
1929^
et )>CARUS (2). PAX EXERCITVS.
1930J
1931 CARINUS (1). PRINCIPI IVVENT.
1932 -j
a [>DlOCLETIANUS (12). HERCVLI CONSERVAT., &C.
1943J
1944^
a yMAXIMIANUS (11). REQVIES ' OPTIMOR * MERIT., &C.
1954J
19551
a [>CONSTANTIUS (3).
1957J
1958 LICINIUS Junior (1).
1959-)
a J> CONST ANT INUS Magnus (28). YN MR. Figure en
1986J toge, &c.
19871
et t POPULUS ROM ANUS (2). Pont.
1788J
1789^)
a >CONSTANTINOPOLIS (4). Victoire debout.
1992J
1993]
et >URBS ROMA (2). La louve et les deux enfants.
1994J
19951
a kFAUSTA (5).
1999/
112 MEDAILLES IMPERIALES LAT1NES.
20001
a J>CRISPUS (8).
2007 J
20081
a >CONSTANTINUS Junior (33). CONSTANTINVS IVN.
2040 J NOB'C., en trois lignes, &c.
2041 CONSTANS I. (1). FEL ' TEMP ' REPARATIO.
2042]
a ^MAGNENTIUS (11).
2052 J
2053^
a >CONSTANTIUS (4).
2056 J
20571
a UULIANUS (3).
2059 J
2060 ]
^ C
2062 J
20631
L
VALENTINIANUS I. (3).
VALENS (5).
2067 J
2068 VALENTINIANUS II. (1). VRBS ROMA.
20691
a ITHEODOSIVS (4).
2072 /
2073 MAGNUS MAXIMUS (1), VICTORIA AVGG.
20741
a V.ARCADIUS (4).
2077 J
20781
a V.HONORIUS (3).
2080J
ATHALARICUS.
2081 (1). D*N ' ATHALARICVS REX., dans une couronne de
laurier.
R. INVICTA ROMA. Buste casque de Rome.
2082 (2). Meme legende. Le Roi debout, tenant la haste
de la main droite, la gauche sur son bouclier pose
a terre ; dans le champ, s c. et x.
R. INVICTA ROMA. Meme buste de Rome.
INCERTAINE.
2083 Tete du Tibre, a droite, couronnee de roseaux.
R. s c. Remus et Romulus allaites par la louve.
(Vide Mionnet, " De laRarete des Med.," Tom.
II. p. 560.)
113
2084 Un Denar d'or d'Almostanser Billah de la dynastie de
Fatime & peu-pres de 1'an 1050 de 1'ere Chretienne.
(Marsden, p. 219. -Planche 12, No. 229.)
PIECES CUFIQUES.
ARGENT.
Du Module 8 3.
Ditto 7 4.
Ditto 6| 7.
Ditto 6~ 6.
Ditto 5 1.
Ditto 4 2.
Ditto 4~ 12.
Ditto 3J12.
Ditto 3 14.
Ditto 2.i 2.
Ditto 2" 1.
Ditto U 1.
Ditto I 1.
CU1VRE
De differens Modules, 51
CJ The Numismatic chronicle
1 and journal of the Royal
N6 Numismatic Society
v.l
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
